Random futa things

by Jokiba

Just as the title says pure smut

75. The Housewives Hit Club Futopia

The Housewives Hit Club Futopia

NaughtyButWeiss (RWBYRemnants), RWBYRemnants

Summary:

The most unlikely of bonds unites Raven Branwen, Willow Schnee, Kali Belladonna, and Theia Nikos: they are the mothers of beautiful girls who they didn't always realise were girls. Thanks to POTluck - the Parents Of Trans support group - these moms met and have gradually become something like friends over time. Then one night, they get curious and decide to see where their little girls spend their evenings…

Notes:

BIG WARNING: This fanfic will feature HEAVY AMOUNTS of parent/child incest and sibling incest, involving girls with dicks. All parties are adults and it's consensual but drug/alcohol-influenced (which can be dubcon for some people). Don't read if any of that's not your thing, and don't flame. Thank you and have a lovely day!

Chapter 1

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 1

"For the record, I still think this is a terrible idea."

Raven Branwen let out a long, put-upon sigh as she glanced across the interior of the limousine at the white-haired socialite. "For the eleventh time, we get it, Willow. Are you gonna keep bitching all night? I really don't think I can put up with that."

"Perhaps I will," Willow Schnee snapped back at her, crossing her legs and rustling her long skirt. Of the four of them riding along to their destination, she was always the most put-together; even on days they were supposed to slum it and dress for comfort over fashion, she still looked like a million dollars. Probably because she had several of those to her name.

"Yeah, but nobody's gonna be happy about it."

"Let her gripe," Kali Belladonna sighed, adjusting her clutch on her lap. She was dressed in a taut black miniskirt and a low-cut blouse that showed off her sizable olive-hued tits, but her ensemble was fairly conservative in spite of that; she wanted to look nice and ready to have a good time in one fell swoop - which Kali was good at. Raven felt so uncoordinated in comparison to these ladies in her jeans and tank with her leather jacket over the top, but at least she had slouchy boots on instead of sneakers. "She'll burn herself out soon enough like she always does."

"Excuse me?" But being called out made Willow sigh and flop back against the seat. "I really am sorry, I just… doesn't this feel like we're… snooping to anyone else?"

The grin that spread across Raven's sharp features made Willow squirm. She secretly loved that; she always got a kick out of seeing the rich bitch made uncomfortable. "Of course we are. But we're also grown women who can do whatever the hell they want with their time, aren't we?"

"I think that's the part she's worried about."

While Raven was scowling at her, Kali gestured toward their fourth and put in, "I think Theia has a fair point. If nobody figures out the real reason for our trip, is this really something we should be seen 'wanting' to do, considering the reason we all met?"

"That," Theia Nikos concurred simply, pointing at Kali as her other hand adjusted her maroon-rimmed spectacles, which looked practically brown next to her flaming red bob. The rest of her outfit couldn't be more drab and tame, even if it was nicer than Raven's casual clothes. "Obviously we can have any kind of interest we want, but it would come across as a little… unseemly, if it's this. We might be better off admitting we're nosy."

"Well, I was against this from the beginning," Willow reiterated - and the rest of them groaned in vague annoyance. "Alright, alright, I'll stop repeating it! It just seems very… well, what Theia's been saying. Makes us look like degenerates. It would have been a lot smarter to send someone else to that location and report back what they find."

Kali sighed and shook her head. "Maybe so, I'll admit, but I don't think it's as big a deal as you're making it out to be. I don't think it's worth the money to hire a private investigator when we can just… go see for ourselves."

"Me, neither," Raven put in. "Just suck it up, buttercup; we'll scope out the scene and figure out what it's about, get outta there and crash at home. Especially since we're probably gonna be tanked by then; gotta sleep it off."

"Especially you," Kali laughed as she gestured vaguely toward Willow. The pale woman blushed. "I know, I know; you've 'got it under control'. When are you going to call that AA number?"

"When I'm good and ready," Willow hissed. As they were chuckling, the speaker crackled to life overhead.

"Ma'am, we have arrived."

Pressing a button on a nearby console, Willow said in a louder tone, "Thank you, Klein." Then she released the button, took a deep breath and let it out slowly. "Alright… this is fine. You're right, it's… we'll just assess the situation, and…"

Theia reached across to rest a hand on her knee. "Everything will be fine. We just need to make sure what they're doing isn't dangerous; once we've done that, we can go home with clear consciences. As long as we don't somehow embarrass them or get ourselves into trouble, we'll be fine - so we stay as a group. "

"Yes, definitely," Kali affirmed, even though she was a little more casual with that insistence compared to the Greek mother hen. Raven sometimes resented how Theia took charge, but she also knew it was done from a place of genuine affection and concern; no agenda there.

"Alright." Raven cracked her neck, then reached for the door handle. "Let's do this."

Club Futopia.

Even just those two words, surrounded by alluring chase lights, stirred something in her guts. Raven felt excited, disgusted, and curious - and they hadn't even entered the building yet. It seemed like an upscale enough place with its flashy neon lights and chrome trim, the bouncer and the short line of men and women waiting to get in. It was also a lot larger than she expected, nearly taking up half the block. Digital representations of a couple of dancers scrolled across the marquis, promising which nights they would be taking it all off. At least none of those pictures were of familiar faces… so far.

Of all places, why did their children have to work at a strip club?!

"Come on," Kali sighed, bringing them back down to earth. "Let's get in line."

As they slid in behind a couple of uncertain boys, one of them with bright blue hair, Raven's mind continued to obsess about how bizarre her life had become. She couldn't believe Yang might actually be working at this place. Not that she had confirmation, of course; not that any of them did. They just had Willow's Find-My-Phone results telling them this was where her own daughter kept winding up almost every night of the week after sneaking out of the house - and the circumstantial evidence that all of them were friends who went to the same college. The rest of them hadn't felt comfortable doing the same snooping to their girls, but they figured if they went with Willow to confront her, they could definitively rule out that their own child was "in trouble" and go back to their regularly scheduled lives.

Their little group really could be oil and water. Mostly, she got along with Kali, but Theia's moral superiority and Willow's whininess and entitlement tried her last nerve at times. Yes, they all cared for each other - how could they not when they all had one very important thing in common? The supporters needed support themselves and turned to a group purely for parents in the same situation. That shared concern just didn't necessarily mean they could stand each other at all times.

"I heard they all have huge dicks."

Cringing, Raven tried not to listen to the boys in front of them. This wasn't something she especially wanted to hear - but she couldn't help it, they were standing so close. The blonde boy responded, "Hey, probably do. I just wanna check out what kinda thing goes on here, it's been open for months. Expected it to get shut down before now."

"Come on," the other boy said with a nudge to his friend. "You sure you don't just wanna see a bunch of pork swords bouncing around?"

"N-naw, man! I mean, that's not the part I…"

"Then why here? Why not Club NDGO over on 11th?"

"Psh. Because I don't have NDGO kinda money - and I'm not a prude, like you. Girls are girls. Why, you think it makes you gay? "

They started laughing and shoving each other slightly until they got up to the bouncer. Being men. Raven hated them all by this point. That had made it a lot easier to accept when Yang sat her down and told her everything; she had been a little shocked, but once that immediate reaction faded, she found she was…

Grateful? That seemed weird, but it was the truth; she was grateful the two of them had more in common than she had thought once upon a time. They were so distant, and so far this revelation had been quite a boon in helping them bridge that gap - work in progress that it was.

"ID?"

Apparently, she had gotten lost in thought for longer than she realised. Raven whipped out her wallet with a roll of her eyes. "You're cute, but you know we're no teenagers."

"Still policy," the burly brute grunted, handing it back. His red tinted sunglasses made it impossible to tell if he even really looked at it. "Welcome to Club Futopia. Enjoy."

As the others followed her in, she stepped past the people near the bathroom and through an inner set of doors. Then her mouth popped open slightly in sheer amazement.

Dicks. The blue-haired boy had been right; even though they weren't all out and bouncing, or even hard, there were no shortage of packages on the girls strutting across the stages. Even from the entrance, she spotted at least one fully erect cock being waved in some enthralled man's face; it was attached to Cinder Fall, the girl who had been most aggressively advertised on the marquee. She was certainly a beautiful specimen, perfectly proportioned and small in stature. Small in all ways but one.

"Oh… my God."

"Yeah," Kali breathed, gazing around with her by now. Whereas Raven was almost horrified, Kali looked fascinated; not quite eager or pleased, but definitely more curious than wanting to flee in terror. "This is… I have to admit, I kind of thought it would be a lot tamer than this."

"OH!" Willow gasped, covering her eyes. "I thought they would have shorts on, or something!"

There was a nervous laugh from Theia. "I… immediately regret this. But we're already here, so if Willow wants to stay, I won't bail on her."

Struggling to get control of herself, she grunted, "Thank you. No, I'm not putting myself through this ordeal with nothing to show for it; we… we will stay, and perhaps try to ask about my daughter."

"This is definitely not where I thought POTluck would take me," Kali laughed. As usual, she seemed to find the whole situation vaguely amusing instead of horrifying; she was like that a lot of the time.

POTluck had been good for all of them. As Raven tried to figure out what to do with herself, order a drink or just stand there like an awkward statue, she thought back to all those early evenings spent in the community center meeting room in the ring of chairs, sharing their thoughts and stories and anxieties. About their little trans babies. Though most of them were mothers of trans women, there were a few parents of trans men; a couple of confused dads, as well. Kali's husband had attended a few meetings, but he acted so uncomfortable that it surprised no one when he stopped coming. Still better than Willow's estranged spouse, who wanted nothing to do with his family at all. Mostly because of the group itself and what it represented. Raven was almost glad she was divorced…

Except Taiyang had been so good about this. Far better than Raven; he just accepted that sometimes you find out new things about people. One controversial truth their group had been working so hard on digesting was that their boys hadn't "decided to be girls"; they always had been. They just didn't know it, or didn't have the words to explain who they were on the inside. The only choice involved was to be honest and open up to their parents, and to live their truth, or to keep hiding who they were for fear of backlash. Everyone in the group had been fortunate enough that their children were able to do the first option instead of being doomed to the second.

"Hey, Mommy," purred a girl on roller skates with fluffy orange pigtails and streaks of blue in her fringe, carrying a tray of drinks. She also had a cat tail pinned to the back of her tight blue shorts, and a bulge in the front that made Raven's stomach flutter; she wasn't used to those being so visible in such a public space. Even if it was attached to a girl half her age instead of a man. "Can I get you something?"

"Uhh… yeah, rum and coke."

Glancing down and back up, she smirked. "You want something more than that?"

"What? No, get over yourself." But when the girl frowned a little, she sighed. "Sorry. But I mean it, I just want a drink."

"First time?" she asked. When Raven nodded, she smiled a little again. "I'm Neon. Ask me for anything, honey; doesn't have to be a little pay-to-play. I get a lot of 'let's just talk', too. I'm good at talking!"

"Obviously." Honestly, she was sweet, but Raven felt too self-conscious to really enjoy the conversation. So she just nodded again with a tight smile that was probably more like a grimace, and Neon skated away to get her drink.

"Well, well, already working your magic, huh?"

"Can it, Kali." The other woman laughed while Raven leaned back against the bar. "Here we are in dickgirl central."

"We aren't supposed to call them that," Theia sighed, having already gotten a tonic water with a lime. It would be enough that the bartenders would leave her alone - for a while. Raven already knew how most strip clubs worked, and they definitely tried to make up for the lack of cover charge with high drink prices.

"What? Dickgirls? It's not an insult, they're girls with dicks. It's the whole marketing scheme of this dump."

"Some of these 'dickgirls' are our daughters," Willow piled on. "They are trans women and they are beautiful, and not objects, or… or merchandise." She sounded more like she was reading from a pamphlet. Then again, out of all of them, she had been the one to come in with the harshest, least-accepting attitude; she had made amazing progress in light of that beginning point.

"Alright!" Raven finally burst out. "Forget I said it. Just like… look at all these schlongs bouncing around. I've been to a male strip joint and seen less cock!"

"Agreed," Kali muttered, unsurprisingly. The woman put on a good show of not being a bad girl but Raven saw through it; she was a secret slut, even if it was a fairly open secret.

Shivering slightly, Theia took a sip and whispered, "I'm trying not to look. Just scanning their faces. But… I admit, it's hard to resist."

"Isn't this anti-feminist?" Willow blustered. "Even if these girls used to be boys, they're still being exploited!"

"They were never boys," Kali gently corrected, and Willow rolled her eyes - partly in annoyance at herself, of course. This happened often enough they knew it for what it was. "And sure, it's exploitation, but they aren't slaves - except maybe to capitalism. They're just sacrificing their bodies to game the system, rob all these rich men of their hard-earned money. Look how much that tiny girl is getting."

She was pointing toward the leftmost of the stages, where a very short girl with the right half of her brown hair dyed a soft pink hue was shaking her bare ass for the audience. Dollar bills of multiple denominations were raining down on her cheeks and thighs, caressing over the package dangling below. Unlike that Cinder girl, hers was soft and not terribly large, but it certainly didn't seem to be hurting her bottom line.

"Maybe we should grow penises," Willow muttered. "She must make a thousand a week at that rate."

"Good luck with that one," Raven snorted as Neon returned. "Hey, thanks. Um… here."

She handed over a ten. Neon frowned a little and said, "Oh… no problem."

"What?"

"Nothing," she said with a small smile.

"No, it's something. Not enough tip? Wow, Jesus, this place is a money sink."

"Well…" She looked nervous, so Theia jumped in to save them both.

"How much was the drink itself, dear?"

Fidgeting for a second, she said, "Um… nine. But it's cool, like, a ten is a nice round number!"

"Oh, no no," she said, withdrawing a couple of ones. "Here, take these."

"But um, you didn't even order anything… I could get you something! Like, we don't really advertise it, but we got some killer cheese fries! And jalapeño poppers, if you want a little spice!"

"That seems to be the theme of this club," Willow said under her breath.

"Just take them," Theia insisted with a soft smile. "And thank you for putting up with us newbies."

As Neon smiled awkwardly, Raven suddenly blurted, "And let me get some of those fries." Then she handed her a twenty. If the fries were somehow more than that, she would definitely be dwelling on the flaws in their economy.

"Cool!" the waitress piped up with a grin as she skated off, her brief anxieties about seeming disappointed with the low tip finally having evaporated. Raven wondered if it had all been a ploy… but she was trying not to be that jaded lately. For her family's sake, such as it was.

With that out of the way for the time being, Raven turned her attention back to the stages as she took a long drink. Cinder was wrapping up, collecting her bills and winking at the audience. There were mostly men, but she spotted some other women; they weren't that far out of the ordinary, at least. It gave her some comfort.

"How do you think she does it?"

Raven blinked as she was shaken from her thoughts and spared Kali a glance. "Does what?"

"Stays hard for the entire show. I mean, that's quite a long time to maintain an erection - Viagra-warning long."

"Not really. I mean, well… guess we don't know how long she was dancing before we came in. But we've only been here about ten minutes."

"Hmm, that's true. I guess…"

Raven raised an eyebrow. "What?"

"Well, I thought they had more trouble with this kind of thing," Kali went on in an even quieter voice, her golden eyes flicking between the stages. "Girls like ours. The hormones interfere. But maybe it's not that strange for them to be able to get it up if they're letting it all hang out up there like that."

"The ice-cream-haired girl isn't," she pointed out, nodding toward where she was flopping it in some young man's face. He seemed thrilled. "Flaccid as a newborn."

"Don't say 'newborn'," Willow put in with a shiver. "This is already awkward enough!"

Kali laughed a little as she took her beer from the bar. "She was just joking. Besides, my guess is Ice Cream is about half-hard, from the shape. She's just not very well-endowed."

"Oh? Are you an expert?" When Kali only shrugged, the prissy woman shook her head hard. "I really do need a drink."

"I thought you were going to stay dry tonight."

"Dry? When we're dealing with this? I really don't think I can."

"Willow," Theia said gently, touching her on the forearm. "It's alright if you need to go because you're not feeling up to it; we can try another night."

"No. This is already… I hate being here, I think this is horribly offensive and debauched. But I really don't want to come back to this place ever again." She turned back to the bar. "Do you serve wine in a dive like this?"

The goateed man laughed - a little harshly, probably due to the insult. "Plenty. Believe it or not, we run a high-class establishment. Figured if we were gonna sell something like this, we'd only succeed if we did it right."

Willow curled her lip, but said, "A sound business decision. And it seems to be working."

"What'll it be?"

"Red. A French Sauvignon if you have it, but anything else will do." As he messed around under the bartop, she said, "I must admit, I thought you'd have a lot more female patrons."

"We get our fair share. But boys like girls; just how it is. Even if they're a little, well, unconventional."

"I… well… yes, I suppose… that's true…"

Even though Willow was struggling, Raven knew she was doing her best. Out of the three of them, she was still the one who tended to still think of their girls as boys who were playing dress-up, and expected most men to think of them similarly. If she were being honest, Raven expected the same; men sucked. They always tended to be more judgmental, even if the club was currently full of men who were less so. That was surprising. But she supposed the bartender made a solid point.

And then all such thoughts were blown clear out of her head.

"Kali," she breathed very quietly as she stepped away from the bar, leaving Willow to chat with the mixologist. Her other friend joined her. "That's not Weiss, is it? She seems… I mean, either she's had a lot of work done since I last saw a picture, or…"

Following her gaze up to the stage Cinder had recently vacated, she saw a voluptuous silver-haired beauty strutting out of the curtain, owning the spotlight easily. She was wearing a sort of stylized military uniform, though the clear heels definitely didn't look military-issue. There was a slight bulge in the front of her slacks, but that was it. For now, at least.

"No, I don't… you're right, it's been a while since we've seen her, but her frame was so much smaller. I doubt that's her. Still, I can't deny the resemblance…"

While they were watching, they heard Willow set down a wine glass heavily; the sound was all too familiar. "What are you two gawking at? Don't tell me you actually enjoy…"

There was a brief stunned silence. Then Raven felt her shoulder being gripped hard from behind as Willow half-gasped, half-squeaked, "WINTER?!"

Notes:

Tadaaaah! Yeah this is the one I've been working on for like a year, just tinkering with it here and there. Figured I owed you for taking a couple months off, so at long last here's the start of the Futopiverse. It's gonna get super smutty and gross and I hope the world is ready lmao

Chapter 2

Notes:

Warning: some phobic slurs are referenced

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 2

Willow Schnee was not a self-made woman. The others never could understand exactly what she had been through - her husband co-opting her family company, leaving with so much of her fortune that she was essentially a pauper, even if still far better off than her friends. If not for her stock holdings and other investments, she might have wound up out on the street.

Jacques still blamed her for Winter and Weiss going the route they had, and swore that Whitley would have ended up the same way if he hadn't gone to live with his father. As she was learning recently, that wasn't how things worked at all. Boys didn't just "decide" they were women because it was fashionable. Every time she thought about it, she regretted screaming words like those at her eldest when she caught her dressing up in stockings and a bra, prancing back and forth in her room and dancing to a song by someone called Kim Petras.

An artist she later found out was trans herself. Someone her daughter looked up to, because they were the same. Her eyes were so much clearer as she looked back on how accusatory she had been, how nasty terms like "faggot" and "tranny" were, how much harm she had done by telling Winter that she was going through a phase, was a deviant, or any of the other myriad of narrow-minded barbs she had flung at the poor girl who just wanted to live her own life.

No wonder she moved out as soon as she was old enough. Willow had known through Weiss that her eldest was putting herself through college without any financial assistance from Mom or Dad. She just never imagined this was how.

"Hey! I said, what's a Winter?"

Blinking rapidly, she came back to herself and turned to look at Raven properly. "What?"

"You said a name," she grunted back. "Least I think it was. I'm just asking what it means. Pretty easy question."

"Oh… I…" She grimaced, looking down at her thousand-dollar heels. "Girls, I'm afraid there's something I've been… withholding from the group."

"What is it?" Theia asked gently, face full of concern.

"Well… I think we may want to sit down. This will take a while."

As it turned out, there were tables at Club Futopia. Booths lined one of the walls, and there were smaller standing ones in the middle, though low, plush armchairs took up most of the area nearest the stages. The four women claimed a booth, and Willow chose a spot from which she could continue to watch the stage. Even if she felt sick to her stomach, she couldn't look away. This was a situation she created, after all.

"Wow," Theia breathed eventually, once they all had a drink in them and half of the cheese fries were gone; Willow had barely touched them, they were too spicy. Theia's beverage had been the only drink that was non-alcoholic by that point, and even she had admitted she was starting to reconsider. "I can't believe you held all of that in."

Nodding with a smile that was more like a grimace, Willow glanced over again. By this point, Winter was down to a thong and pasties; she was still wearing more than some of the other dancers. A brown-skinned girl with green hair was down to her heels and her smile, gyrating on her knees in just the right way that she was… for some reason the word "helicoptering" came to her mind.

"I already felt stupid enough for how I've handled things with Weiss. But at least we… we still love each other, we still speak. I haven't completely failed her yet. So I focused on the reality that I could still impact, and… and tried my best to completely forget about…"

The rest of them took a glance at Winter now. Her baby, her first child, the light of her heart… climbing a pole and sliding back down in a spiral. How wrong it all was. She should have been providing for her, not forcing her out into the cold until she had no choice but this!

"She seems like she's having fun," Kali remarked.

"Oh, it's easy for you to say!" she couldn't help snapping. "Your daughter isn't up there, letting it all hang out!"

But the brunette merely laced her fingers together and propped her chin on them. "So what if she were? It's her choice. I'd obviously much rather see her taking the bar exam instead of sliding down one, but this seems like a fairly safe place to work. If you haven't noticed, there's not a lot of touching going on up there, wanted or otherwise."

That was true. Willow had cringed a few times when hands came close to her girl's body, but at most they caressed her leg very briefly; nobody was doing more than that. Glowering men in black shirts positioned between the stages and at emergency exits probably really cut down on people pushing the rules. Even the lap dances being given by some of the girls slipping between chairs and tables were pretty tame - lots of grinding and sensual play, but the patrons barely rested their hands on their backs or arms here and there. The one man who tried to play grab-ass was warned by a guard, and he backed off immediately.

"Well… so… they aren't prostitutes, apparently. That doesn't mean I'm going to approve."

"You don't have to," Theia said reasonably, eating another fry. "How Kali feels is valid, and the same for you. I know this isn't easy for any of us, thinking about our girls working here. But we don't even know if they all are; we don't know if Weiss works here, too."

"Yeah," Raven put in with a sigh as she slammed down her empty glass. "Maybe she was just here checking in on your other girl. Just because she hates your guts now doesn't mean they don't play catch up."

When Willow grimaced, Kali shot a glare at Raven and hissed, "Really?" Then she reached across to pat Willow's hand. "It's alright. Neither of them hate your guts."

"She does," she admitted in a whisper as she watched Winter slipping the crotch of her thong aside - and quickly looked away. "Good God."

"Oh. Uncut, huh?" Raven observed.

"RAVEN!"

"What? She's not my kid. And it's pretty unreasonable to expect us to make it out of here without seeing at least a dozen more dongs."

"Just… not my child, alright? How would you like it if Yang was up there, flopping her penis around?" When Raven only sighed, she picked up her wine and drained it. "That's what I thought. I think we need more."

"Careful," Theia warned her with a squint.

"No."

Already, Raven was flagging down Neon. She took their orders with an eager nod and an energetic smile, even saluting before zooming back to the bar.

"Funny, she's the only one I see in skates," Raven muttered.

"You know, I think we ought to do some reconnaissance," Kali whispered as she leaned forward on her elbows. Willow somehow managed not to scowl at how the action put her prodigious "assets" on display; it was silly of her to feel threatened when she had her own decent-sized chest, as did Raven. Theia was the only one who might be jealous and she never seemed to care. "Find out more about this club, whether or not we really have anything to worry about. It looks fine so far, but it can't hurt to learn more."

Smirking, Willow told her, "I don't have the right equipment to get a job here."

"Not that kind of reconnaissance. But good to know you would be open to it if it were a valid strategy," she said with the slightest of smiles.

"Here you go!" Neon piped up as she set their drinks down, sliding the right ones to the right patrons. "And here's that extra you wanted!"

The fruity looking drink was passed from Kali, who nodded and thanked her, to Theia. The redhead said, "Oh - I didn't- I never ordered-"

"I got it for you," Kali provided with a smile. "You can let it sit there if you want, but I have to agree; handling this sober is too much to ask of anybody."

While they were all watching Theia squirm indecisively, Neon said, "Cool, cool. Flag me down if you need anything else!"

"One more thing, actually. You told my friend Raven you can sit and chat with us, right? What if she were still interested? That's not going to get you into trouble or anything?"

"Sure! I mean, every ten minutes or so, you gotta slip a ten into my panties, but I totally don't mind talking! Just gotta keep the bosses happy," she added with a cutesy giggle.

"I didn't say-" Raven began, but Kali interrupted her.

"That's fair. Cool your heels for twenty or so with us?"

Willow goggled with the others as Kali reached out with a twenty and stuffed it right down Neon's shorts. Probably past that into her underwear. The woman didn't even look phased by having to do it in the slightest. Was she really that depraved? Neon, for her part, just laughed and leaned her hip out slightly to make it easier.

"Cool! And I mean, if you wanna buy me a virgin drink, I can drink it! Just can't be sloshed on the job; don't drink and skate," she laughed freely.

"Sure," Raven said, providing a ten of her own - and not putting it in her shorts, just holding it out. "Go get whatever you want and come right back. I guess."

Once Neon raced off, she glared at Kali in silent question. The other woman smirked and sipped at her beer. "What?"

"I think our Raven wants to ask why you're making decisions for her," Willow grunted.

"Oh, 'our Raven', huh? Someone's been watching too much BBC." But when the rest of them kept looking at her, she lowered her voice and whispered, "We just agreed we want more information, didn't we? This is a pretty simple and straightforward plan."

That was certainly hard to argue with. The other three just blinked and looked between each other with a few shrugs.

"Okie-dokie!" Neon bubbled as she immediately slid into the booth next to Raven a minute later, setting some kind of frothy thing with black dots in it on the table an inch or two from Raven's hard stuff. "And Junior knows I'm gonna be gone for a bit! I'm all yours, hot stuff!"

She even curled both of her arms around Raven's arm. As horrified as Willow felt at watching this play out, Kali and Theia mostly seemed amused. Raven herself looked like she might pass out but was doing her best to bottle it up and seem semi-indifferent. Very typical of the gruff woman. Willow often wondered if she was a lesbian, but she insisted she wasn't. Only time would tell.

"So, I'm afraid we've asked you here under false pretenses," Kali began with a slight smile.

"Huh? False whattems?"

While Willow was trying not to die on the inside, Raven cleared her throat. "Yeah. I mean, we don't mind giving you a few bucks. But we were wondering if you could tell us a little more about this place."

"Like what?" Her smile slipped a little. "You cops? Or, uh… listen, I can't tell you some stuff, because like, it's how we do business. We all had that talk at the beginning, about not, like, letting the competition snoop."

"We are not the competition!" Willow hissed. "As if we could ever work for a place like this pile of-"

"That's fine," Kali interrupted loudly, cutting off the next word. Which was going to be a synonym for excrement. "We're not police or rival club owners. Honestly, we just want to know some general things. Like… do they pay you alright here? I mean, aside from tips, do you make at least minimum wage?"

Now her smile came back, and it was vaguely touched. "Awww, you're looking out for me, Mommy?" Neon cuddled closer, and Raven visibly paled. "You're so sweet! I'm doing just fine, don't worry; we all make good money, we all have insurance and shit. Not that I need it; I'm healthy as a pretty little pony!"

Willow had to admit, the girl really knew how to turn it on.

"What about retirement? 401k?" When the girl just blinked at her, Kali waved her hand. "Sorry, that's probably prying too much - and beside the point. As long as you're being treated well."

"Yeah! Totally great!"

"Nobody tries to hurt you after work?" Theia asked, sipping at her beverage. Seemed she had made the choice not to be the sole sober voice anymore, even though she would only probably start feeling it about five hours from now at that rate.

"Oh, it's happened," she sighed easily, pulling at her straw for a second. Still sitting with her side pressed right against Raven's, as if they did this all the time. "But like, it's no big deal. Flynt drove him off. Like, most guys aren't dumb enough to try anything, I promise you! Sometimes jerks think they own us and try to grab us, and they get bounced away, and they're gone. We're protected, I promise."

"Good," Raven sighed, wrapping one arm around the girl as she picked up her drink for another pull. Willow felt her eyebrows hiking up. Was she really getting that comfortable with this little slut?! "They better. Uh… so it sounds like it ain't a bad place to work, even if you gotta… take it all off."

"Oh, I don't go on stage," she giggled. "Some girls do both, but like, it's not too smart, y'know? Customers get confused, they think you're gonna dance when you're not on stage, and like, think you'll come off stage and do lap dances? And they get mad, and we gotta throw 'em out. Easier just to pick which you wanna do and stick with it. Besides, I'm a great dancer but not that kinda dancing; more like clubbing!"

Her little happy wiggle in time with the thumping music made most of them laugh and smile. Not Willow; she was still too thrown off by the entire situation, disapproving that everyone was acting like being a piece of meat - literally in the case of this club - was being treated as a valid occupation. It wasn't! But she had to admit, the girl seemed fine with her job, so maybe she was the stupid one.

"Cute, very cute," Kali remarked with a wide smile. In her case, clearly it was just flattery to make the girl feel good; Willow was a lot more worried about how comfortable Raven was getting. "So, can you tell us about some of the other dancers?"

"Huh? Oh - nothing like, super personal, okay? But sure, you can ask!"

"How about those on stage right now? Just for starters."

Neon glanced over with a haplessly cheerful smile, as she almost always wore. "Oh, that's Emerald! She used to go by Black Emerald, but like, everybody thought it was racist. She came up with it herself but they assumed we made her use it! Like, too much drama, so she just goes by Emerald now."

"She's very… well-endowed," Willow remarked, trying to contribute. Even though she would rather not. It was helping to distract her from what was unfolding on another stage.

"Yeah, she's decently hung," Neon said in a much less concerned tone. Then she smirked and snuggled closer to Raven. "Sorry, Mommy; my little pickle's not that big. But I can still rock your world with what I got."

"U-uhhhh…" Clearly unable to confront that directly, Raven asked, "What about that girl? With the silver hair."

"Oh, Ace? Yeah, she's been here a while, really knows her stuff. See, she does give lap dances, but they really gotta pay to make her come down off the stage or she won't do it. Even then, like, sometimes she'll just take their money and keep dancing if she's not into it," she giggled. "Guys get butthurt, but like, them's the rules, y'know?"

"Rules? What rules?"

"The rules." She pointed at a sign on the wall one booth down from theirs. Willow had to squint, but was able to make them out from her seat:

We reserve the right to refuse service to any customer at any time, for any reason.

No touching the dancers on stage.

Touching lap-dancers is reserved to arms and back and the outside of legs. Touching of intimate areas is strictly prohibited.

Touching of staff is at their discretion, not yours.

Customers must remain fully clothed at all times.

No recording or photography of any kind. You forfeit ownership of your photographing equipment if this rule is violated.

Tipping is not required and entirely voluntary. NO REFUNDS.

Violators may be warned once, or asked to leave immediately. There are no second warnings.

Be smart, have fun, and drink responsibly!

"Ohhhh," Theia breathed, adjusting her glasses as she read. "Those are… actually very good, to be honest. I'm impressed."

"Yeah! Like I said, they really do take care of us. I know, stripping seems like, yikes, right? But we're good. I promise."

"Good," Raven told her with a small smile, and Neon cuddled in even closer. Willow had to fight the instinct to shake her head. She glanced at the other two, and saw Theia looked concerned, and Kali looked a little smug. This probably had to do with all those times she had "playfully" suggested Raven find a nice girl and settle down, and Raven had predictably shouted at her that she was no dyke. Maybe she just didn't want to admit it - even to herself.

"I have another question," Kali began. "If you don't mind."

Neon shrugged. "Shoot!"

"You keep offering to show Raven a good time. Is… that a service you offer?"

"Oh, no no, of course not." But her wink was so theatrical that she might as well have told the truth.

"Unreal," Willow muttered with a shake of her head as she took a long pull at her wine. Trying not to say anything more.

"Suppose…" Theia glanced at the others before leaning a little closer. She could tell the woman was doing this for her sake - gathering information, as they agreed. "Let's just say we did want that kind of, um, service. How would that be arranged? If it were available, even though it isn't."

"Mmm, wow," Neon purred as she began to pet along Raven's stomach. "You have really good friends; I think they're trying to throw you one. But um, hypothetically, right? And none of you are cops, right? You better not be cops."

"Do we look like cops?" Kali answered immediately.

"Not with a rack like that." The older woman's smile was wolfish. Neon's voice was conspiratorial as she dropped it and leaned in closer. "Okay. Hypothetically , that kind of thing's not cheap. You gotta be prepared for that. And um, you can't just pick whoever you want in here; not every girl works the 'side job', and not every girl will be down with women. Preferences and shit, y'know? Plus… we usually don't let new customers do it, since like, cops."

"I see, I see," Theia said with a nod. "Completely understandable."

"I've heard there was a girl here I would be very much interested in," Kali butted in, looking a little less confident and casual than was typical for her. That certainly made Willow curious; was she nervous about winding up in some kind of situation she couldn't easily back down from? "Could I… request?"

"Sure! I mean, might not get you anywhere, but doesn't hurt to try."

"She's about five-six. Long black hair, skin a little darker than mine? Golden eyes?"

Oh. That was her angle. Neon nodded, and Willow marvelled that the girl somehow didn't pick up that her friend was basically describing herself with longer hair. "Mmhmm, mmhmm… almost sounds like Cinder, except for the skin and eyes. Think you might mean Shadow. She's really new, hasn't even danced yet - how'd you hear about her?"

"Friend of a friend."

"Huh. Well, yeah, I think she's available tonight, but they're doing a special event, so I don't know if you can, like… do the do. Honestly, I don't even know if she's side-jobbing at all. But I can ask!"

"Thank you."

"Wait," Willow put in. "Special event? This place does events? Like weddings?!"

"What? OH! Oh, no way, no way!" she laughed, legitimately amused. She was still giggling as she went on, "Daaaamn, strip club wedding - that would be wild! Naw, I meant like, special club event. We do those sometimes; they're like, little theme parties, special dances and hot tub shows and stuff. You have to buy a separate ticket and go into the back room, but they're like, twenty bucks; nothing that crazy."

Raven glanced down at her. "Oh yeah? What's the theme this time?"

"'Fresh Meat'," she laughed. "All the girls are new, and like, there's steaks- I dunno, I just heard things, I haven't seen it or anything. Because it hasn't happened yet! Duh."

"So they aren't… this isn't a side-job thing?" Theia asked. "The new girls."

"No, no, it's just dancing. Like, I'm sure they're gonna get handsy with each other, to make it hot for the guys- people! For the people who pay to come. Maybe lap dances at the most, but it's not supposed to be sex, just fun."

Nodding as she took all those details in, Kali leaned forward a little more. "I think we're interested in attending. Satisfying our curiosity."

"Cool! Well I mean, we aren't even supposed to start hawking the tickets for another couple hours or something, but I can come find you as soon as I know it's starting for sure."

Willow swallowed hard. She had been checking her phone yet again as they chatted with Neon, hoping not to see Weiss's location sitting right next to her own. But it was there. Both of her girls were in this club. Yes, it was still possible that her middle child had only shown up to cheer her big sister on, or chat with her, but for some reason she couldn't let herself believe that appealing lie.

"We'll take them all."

"Huh? What do you mean?"

"We'll take every ticket." She looked up, staring Neon in the eye. "I don't know who owns this place, but my girlfriends and I… well, we were hoping for something a little more private, if we were really going to… unwind." The half-truths didn't come as easily to her as they did to Kali. "I have money to burn, believe me."

"Yeah, but um… I don't think… they can do that?" Neon hedged. "I can ask! But um…" She looked up at Raven, as if worried about leaving her.

"What? Oh, uh…" Suddenly realising they had been sitting cuddled together for the better part of Kali's purchased twenty minutes, Raven tried for an awkward smile. "I'll come find you later. Alright? Promise."

"Yeah?"

"Sure. I mean, unless you don't do the side job, either."

"Well…" She leaned up to whisper something into Raven's ear. It took a few seconds. When she pulled back, not only was Raven blushing, but Neon was biting her lip and acting shy. Which she had spent very little time doing - in her whole life, Willow was fairly sure.

"Oh. I'm… going to… yep."

"Congratulations," Kali said with a slight smile. "But can you have someone come talk to us about the event? We really are interested in buying it out."

"Sure. And hey, thanks for the break." She toasted them with her half-full glass as she got up, her smile lingering on Raven as she touched her shoulder before skating away.

"Wooooow," Theia said with wide eyes. "I think you're actually-"

"Don't."

"I can't believe it's not me teasing you," Kali laughed. "And I'm not. She's really cute, and you seemed-"

"Enough already!" Raven snapped at them. "We're here to kick ass and take names, aren't we? So let's just do this event bullshit and see if it's really Blake back there, and then we can go home and forget about all this shit! Alright?!"

"I'm with Raven," Willow sighed, finishing off her wine. "The last thing I want is to stay here any longer than I have to - and this seems like the only way to cut to the chase."

Startlingly serious for her, Kali looked Raven in the eye and said, "Alright, we will. Just don't shame yourself out of doing something that might make you happy. Those chances don't pop up every day."

While Raven was trying to figure out how she felt about that, a tall, pale woman with heavy eyeshadow, positively poured into a flowy black dress with a plunging neckline, sidled up to the table. She was probably close to their age, perhaps a little younger, and had her lavender-dyed hair up in six taut braids out to the sides. Honestly, she was a bit intimidating, and Willow found herself clutching her purse tighter instinctively.

"Neon tells me you have a business proposition for this evening?"

The women glanced around at each other. Then Kali cleared her throat. "Yes, well… she told us about your 'Fresh Meat' event. Honestly, we weren't sure what to expect from this club, but that sounds intriguing. We just don't want to be crammed in there with a bunch of sweaty men."

"Yes, of course. The problem is, those sweaty men will throw dollars and stuff them down my girls' undergarments. It's not about just the entrance fee. But… I'll admit, I was intrigued enough to come out here and ascertain what you wanted from your experience."

"Well, we could pay more," Willow said, ignoring the question about what they wanted and hoping the prospect of money would help the woman not care. "How many do you typically admit to these events?"

"We keep them small," the mysterious owner continued, examining her black-painted nails. "There are fire codes to see to, you know. Maximum of fifty people, but typically we only sell around twenty, possibly thirty tickets; I won't guild any lilies there."

"Twenty to thirty, and twenty dollars apiece… so four to six hundred. What if we gave you five hundred?" The woman laughed. "More than that in tips? Wow."

"My girls are talented, aren't they? One of you had Neon all excited; practically glowing. Not that she isn't always like that…"

Raven cleared her throat and seemed to flush even brighter red, but Willow didn't want to let this take any longer than was necessary. So she barrelled ahead, "For the room, the event, and no witnesses… how about one thousand dollars?"

This madam glared at them quite intently for a few seconds. Then she said in a lower tone, "You're asking a lot for me to withdraw my bouncers. They are there for the safety of my girls. If you were men, honestly, I would not consider this for one fraction of a second."

"But we aren't men," Theia insisted. "We're just curious about the show, but want to enjoy it on our own terms."

"You want something… special , hmm?" For whatever reason, this brought the darkest smirk yet to the woman's face, and Willow felt a chill race down her spine. It only increased when the dark woman took a moment to examine the faces of each woman in turn - almost as if trying to memorize them, or see through any possible lies. Maybe she could. Willow's danger-sense was going haywire, but she also had a strong feeling they were very close to getting what they wanted. What they needed from this wasted evening to make it all worthwhile.

"Hmm. You know, I have been thinking a lot about these girls in particular. This is a very special crop indeed; they are ready for more. Trained to go above and beyond. And I've wanted to test what they're capable of in a controlled setting… and this may just be ideal. For everyone involved. But again, I don't think you realise what you're asking of-"

"One thousand, five hundred. No one watches or listens in, period."

"You can observe the entrance by camera," Kali attempted. "And if anything happens to harm your girls, you'll have us dead to rights. If not, we get the only copy of the footage when we leave."

Willow had to blink at Kali. This almost sounded like she had done this before. What else didn't she know about her? Then again, she had obscured the existence of one of her children completely from the others; she was no better.

"Oh, you really want it to be a night to remember," the woman purred, smile as coy as it was sinister. Against her will, the Schnee matriarch even felt her stomach flutter - with attraction. But that was insane; she was simply overwrought from this situation, that's all. "Very well; I can make everything perfect for you. But I hope you understand that we need the money up front; there will be no way to collect from willing patrons afterward if you decide to bilk us."

"Of course." Willow was already getting out her black card. She hated using it, and knew this was going to hurt her in the morning, but honestly it wasn't nearly as bad as she had feared. "Do you have an ATM?"

"Yes, just back through the doors. Once we receive payment, the show will begin in a little under an hour; at least this means we can skip the ticket-selling stage, and that's enough time to prepare the entertainment ahead of schedule. Neon will bring me your fee discreetly; I'll explain the arrangement to her."

"Thank you, so much," Kali told her with an amiable smile. "You really seem to take care of these girls."

"Oh yes. We always take care of our own. If we don't, how can they adequately take care of you?"

As she left and Willow headed for the entrance to blow a huge amount of cash in one fell swoop, that parting sentiment suddenly struck her: the woman had been trans. She hadn't even bothered to glance down along her body once, or ask; she just assumed she was cis and in charge of all the "dickgirls", as Raven would put it. Maybe she really was oblivious as a state of being. Her only hope of salvation was that she could learn from her mistakes and try to be there for her daughters.

Even if "being there" might mean having to watch both of them dance nearly nude on a stage in front of her. God forgive her for this night.

Notes:

Okay it's time to finally really get this rolling! I know nothing smutty happened in this chapter still but now we're setting the stage. Thank you for being so patient, I'm really sorry for all the gaps in posting lately. Enjoy!

Chapter 3

Notes:

WARNING: Just some dicks existing.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 3

By the time the waitress came back to collect the money, Kali Belladonna was sweating bullets. She talked a good game, and put on airs like nothing bothered her, but this was still a situation she found herself dreading; she just didn't believe in making her inner demons anyone else's problem. Still, there didn't seem to be any way out of this now; she had no choice but to march forward and meet her destiny.

"Your boss was… interesting," Theia said gently some time later.

"Yeah, Salem's really intense," Neon babbled. They had let her make some rounds, stepped outside to smoke and check in with families, then flagged the skating server down again with the promise of another twenty while they waited for the true show to begin.

Ghira wanted to know why she was out so late and Kali fobbed him off with some excuse of "girls' night". It was true enough, wasn't it? Maybe Kali had no girls to enjoy a night with in years, but finally having some again was a real boon. She just wished it hadn't led to…

Well, to confronting anything like this.

Luckily, a question from Theia helped to distract her from those demons that wanted to destroy her mind. "Was she a dancer here first?"

"No, this place is super new! Salem used to dance at one of the other clubs, but she got treated like dog doody," Neon sighed. "So she opened this place so we'd have a club of our own, y'know? Nobody knows what traps need but another trap."

"'Trap'?" Willow inquired.

"It's… not a very nice term," Theia hedged. "Implies they are 'trapping' men into sleeping with them by pretending to be women."

"Nah, I'm fine with it," Neon said breezily as she reclined in Raven's lap. If nothing else, this little show was well worth the price of admission in Kali's book; she would have snapped a picture if it wasn't against the rules. "Like, I wouldn't use it about a girl if she didn't like it, but the first girls like me I ever saw online were traps, and they called themselves that, y'know? I mean, maybe some of them weren't really trans but just baby queens. I dunno! Either way, I know it's kinda outdated, but I still call myself that sometimes."

"Well, I don't think you're a trap at all," the considerably more drunk Raven told her firmly. "Not trappin' anybody. Just livin' your life. Bein' amazing."

"Awww, thanks, Mommy!" she giggled, and Raven smiled. The other three exchanged glances. "Careful or you're gonna make a girl bust outta her shorts!"

"Nnnnah. You'll be fine."

Clearing her throat, Willow pressed, "We've appreciated all of your help, but we don't want to keep you from waiting tables. And I'm sure the event will begin soon, won't it?"

"Yup! But I mean, I still got about five minutes left on that last ten. Thanks again," she added, kissing Raven on the cheek.

"Mmm," she hummed, eyes closing. "You're soft…"

"Not everywhere!" That tease made Willow blush and Raven shake her head with a rueful grin. Kali leaned up just a tiny bit to see if she could tell - and yes, that did seem to be a slightly firmer bulge than before.

"Oh yeah? You gonna prove it?"

"No, I can't do that. " Luckily for Kali, she was fairly good at reading lips, because Neon suddenly dropped her voice to a whisper. She couldn't be completely certain, but she felt safe guessing what she said was, "I'm gonna leave this on the table. If you wanted to stuff it down the front… you can. Our little secret, mkay?"

The hand movements were so deft that Kali wouldn't have been surprised if Neon used to be a grifter or pickpocket before she found employment at Club Futopia. The last ten-spot Raven had given her suddenly lay on the table next to her drink; she recognised the torn corner. Chuckling, Raven picked it up and did exactly what Neon had suggested.

"Oh dear GOD," Willow burst out, turning away from the sight of her friend's hand sliding around in the front of those blue shorts, stretching out the big yellow stars on the side even more. Theia just cleared her throat and looked politely back toward the stages.

Kali felt no such compulsions. She thought it was fascinating, watching a friend whose behaviour had been very nearly asexual since they met suddenly fondling a working girl's package, seeing said girl's body language change - arching her back, eyelashes fluttering, biting her bottom lip as she hummed her obvious enjoyment. And barely anything had happened; she just toyed with her dick that tiny bit. This was more than merely "fascinating", if she were being honest with herself… but she was ignoring that particular issue.

"Mmmhh, Mommy…" Then the hand withdrew and she relaxed, looking every bit the languid lap cat who just had a good belly rub. "Done with me already?"

"I put it where you wanted it put," Raven said with a half-smirk. "That's all that bought me… riiiight?"

"Yeah, I guess so. I should be trying to like, upsell you, but I mean, I gotta be honest: I wouldn't have stopped you until…"

Her hand made a motion of something exploding upward from her lap. Willow had looked back just in time for that, and rolled her eyes as she turned even more pale. Theia couldn't help a slight chuckle, and Kali joined her.

"You really ought to get a room," Willow grumbled.

"Oh, let her have her fun," Kali laughed as she finished off her… third beer? She really should have been keeping track. "It's actually kind of sweet."

"You can't be serious. No offense to present company, but she's half her age - and she's just like-" She just barely cut off what was coming next. They all knew what it would have been about, anyway. "Let's just say for us in particular , pursuing this seems like a bad idea!"

"Hey, I'm an adult," Neon protested with a slight pout. "I'm a big girl, right, Mommy?"

Not that she was really helping. But Raven did sigh and glare at Willow. "It's not like we actually did anything. Just relaxin'... s'fine."

Before she could protest again, Neon sat up straighter all of a sudden. "Oh no - well, it's fine, but I'm gonna have to wait tables while hard - again! Ugh, why does this keep happening to me?!" She stood and kissed Raven - and the angle was just right that nobody outside those at the table would see she went for the mouth. It was very brief but very bold, and Raven was left stunned. "I know you're about to party back there, but… don't forget me?"

"I… don't think I can. Ever."

Then Neon was gone. Kali wondered what ran her off, until she finally noticed the somewhat sinister Salem at practically the other end of the club, waving to get their attention. When they had seen her and Kali waved back, she merely turned and disappeared through a door.

"I think that's the signal. Everybody ready? This is… probably going to be rough."

"Wish I could get another nail in," Raven grunted before taking a deep, cleansing breath. Then she threw back the last of her straight whiskey; she had abandoned the soda at some point. "But they're not gonna wait for my smoke break. Lessss find out if Weiss or Blakey's back there."

"Hmm, 'Blakey'," Kali snorted. It wasn't as if she hadn't called her that herself once upon a time. She had wondered idly if her daughter would change her name once she started transitioning, but was privately relieved that she didn't; it made things easier on everyone. They were just lucky she started with a unisex name like that.

"Shushhh!"

"Move it along, alright?" Willow sighed. "I hate to think of Weiss being back there, as well, but it's… it's too likely to pretend otherwise. The sooner we get there, the-"

"We know," Theia said as they headed for the door in a tight, nervous group. "The sooner we get it over with; you've said. But I hope you're still looking forward to seeing your child, even if she is a dancer here."

The WASPy woman scoffed with a shake of her head. "Oh, and if Pyrrha were back there, you'd want to see her? Like this?"

"Yes." When Willow just gaped at her, she shrugged easily. "She's my daughter and I love her, and will always love her no matter what. Family is everything."

"Very true," Kali sighed. Even though she was a lot more anxious about seeing Blake than she was letting on, she couldn't agree more with that point; family was everything. Even if hers was a little atypical, they loved each other and would never let communications devolve to… well, to the Schnee point, cruel as the comparison was.

But they were out of time to debate how unfortunate or insane this situation was. Salem was waiting at one of only a few doors leading off from the dimly-lit hallway. "Through here. The entertainment will begin in a few minutes; help yourselves to some mint water. The food will arrive just after they do."

"Ooh, mint water," Theia breathed - just barely finishing before Willow was nearly accosting Salem.

"Our agreement had better be exactly what I stated. No bouncers or other witnesses, no voyeurism - if there's a mirror in there, I'm leaving."

Salem's smile was as dark as it was playful. "You think this looks like a police station? You aren't being swindled. In fact, I've gone to great lengths to ensure this evening will be one you never forget." She gestured toward the door. "You have a maximum of two hours, thanks to starting early. Normally, this event takes about thirty to forty-five minutes, so we can clean up and start another on the hour, but clearly your money was intended to buy you breathing room as well as discretion - and it has." Her lips smirked even more. "If you finish early, however, we may be able to double-dip, and I wouldn't mind that. But I've already written it off. Take as long as you like."

Before Willow could make some other wild claim or demand, Kali smoothly interrupted, "Thank you, for your cooperation and discretion. We know we won't regret it. This is certainly a nice establishment you have here."

"Thank you, it's very important to me," she said with a gracious nod. "As the most atypical 'freak' of all the freaks gathered, I cherish owning this space at long last. And I can tell you've been enjoying it. Particularly one of you."

Her eyes were on Raven. All she did was scoff and look away, but it wasn't as if any of them had forgotten how much fun she was having feeling up the rollerblading catgirl out there.

"It's been interesting," Theia said noncommittally.

"Good. Just remember," Salem said as she began to back toward the door at the end of the hall. "The discretion cuts both ways. Be careful what you wish for."

With those ominous parting words, she slipped through the far door and was gone, leaving them alone. Without any good reason to stall, Raven gave a shrug and pushed their door open for the group to pile in.

Kali found herself gazing around what was roughly the size of a large conference room or a small banquet hall. Along the side walls were buffet tables draped with dark red tablecloths, napkins and utensils, but no food or drink yet. Though normally there would probably be lots of seats or standing room, right now there were four low armchairs in a very gentle semi-circle behind a table with four glasses of water dead center in the room, all spaced several feet apart and facing a stage with a curtain hanging behind it that took up the wall at the top of the room completely. A lighting booth was at the opposite end by the door, but a peek inside showed her that although there was space for someone to work the controls manually, right now it was automated; Salem had kept her promise.

Briefly, she couldn't help wondering about the club owner. What did Salem mean, she was the 'most atypical'? Perhaps it was the paleness of her skin; she might even have been albino. Or she could have been referring to some dark chapter in her past. Either way, it seemed extremely unlikely they would ever get to the bottom of that mystery.

"This isn't nearly as sleazy as I expected," Willow commented, most likely pleased that it wasn't some concrete basement already covered in dubious stains. Kali knew that was what was going through her mind: the sleaziest mental image of a porno. Though she also had to wonder if she had ever watched a single minute of one.

"Yes, not bad at all." Theia was the first to claim her seat, immediately sipping at her water. The others followed suit, since there honestly wasn't much else to investigate. "I'm so nervous. Maybe mostly for you two, worried it really could be your girls, but also… I've never done anything like this before."

"What, like we have? I've never even driven down the same street as a brothel before tonight!"

Kali sighed and rolled her eyes. "It's not a 'brothel'. Honestly, Neon and some of the other girls probably do this 'side job' under Salem's nose. Though I wouldn't be shocked if she's involved, for some reason it just doesn't seem likely to me; I think she wants to run a quality establishment."

"Don't worry so much," Raven grunted as she swallowed down a gulp of water. She must have been nervous; normally Raven seemed to get by without any unless she was actively exercising. "We'll see if it's them, chew them out and tell them they can find better jobs. Or not. Like, it's a free country. And then we can get outta here."

"You just want to see if you can catch up with Neon," Kali cooed as she took a long drink.

"What? Oh - don't be a jerk," she snapped while swatting her on the shoulder - or trying, since the chairs were too far apart for her to manage that. They were all feeling fairly relaxed from all the liquor by this point; it was kind of nice. Even though they had imbibed together before, they had never gotten drunk.

"I don't think she's trying to be," Theia told her reasonably. "But you and Neon were really starting to have a, um, nice time together. It was good to see you happy."

Willow let out a blast of harsh laughter as she set her glass back down, having drained half of it in one go. "Happy? Please. This is literally a midlife crisis."

"Don't be a bitch," Kali sighed while Raven scowled.

"What? I'm just trying to save her from embarrassing herself, and feeling a very large amount of regret in the morning."

"Hey, I do what I want, when I want, with who I want," Raven snapped, words slurring a little. Her drinks had been heavier than the rest; Kali could tell Willow was a little freer with criticism than usual, too, but she and Theia were mostly clear-headed. Mostly.

Silence reigned for another few minutes. They finished their water and Theia looked around for a pitcher to refill, only to be disappointed by its absence. Kali couldn't blame her; she finally said screw the rules and got out her phone to check for messages out of boredom. She had one from her husband, asking her to let him know if she would be staying with one of her friends for the entirety of the night. A small smile graced her lips; even if they had grown a little distant over the years, the love remained real, and strong.

"What are you smirking at, Belladonna?"

"I'm not smirking," she flung back at Raven. "Don't hold it against me that I'm the only one with a loving partner."

"Yeah," Theia breathed - and instantly, she felt awful.

"Theia…"

"It's alright," she said with a wistful smile, staring down at her hands. "It's been a few years, I… know I should have moved on, tried to find love again. But he was my one great love, and I haven't wanted to start a new family. I just miss the family I had."

Willow did at least give her griping a rest long enough to lean far enough forward to take up Theia's hand, squeezing it gently. She wasn't always a horrible bitch. And honestly, Kali never thought of her that way, exactly; she was a product of breeding and entitlement, cloistered away from understanding that people who weren't white, cishet and rich existed, and weren't just "deluded degenerates". She had grown quite a bit since they started meeting.

Finally, the house lights went down. It happened with no warning; they just dimmed gradually while a spotlight appeared on the stage and a speaker system started up a drumroll, like this was a real theatrical production. And even though Kali couldn't quite explain why…

Suddenly, she was looking at the phone in her hand and contemplating breaking the rules even further. That was depraved, wasn't it? Especially if one of the dancers really did turn out to be her daughter… but she was just tipsy enough to not care. She could always delete later. So even though she felt a very strong rush of guilt flooding her stomach, she opened the camera app to the video setting, aimed, and hit record.

Funnily enough, the song that started was an extended mix of a modern pop song that Kali actually knew. One by Kesha; she didn't know the name, but she knew they kept talking about "going hard", whatever that meant. It was sensual and powerful, and oddly more positive and feminist than she had been expecting a strip joint to choose. That wasn't a good sign - because it was a song Blake loved, for all of those reasons. And it perfectly suited her daughter - though only because they were in a place like this. Oh, how she wished it didn't.

One by one, trim figures slipped out from behind the curtain. The light had changed to an overhead, so their features weren't immediately noticeable thanks to the shadows. It added to the pathos, the anticipation. Kali felt her heart pounding as she saw blonde braids, a short brunette bob, a red high ponytail…

A silvery ponytail, slightly askew. Long, wavy black hair. Weiss and Blake. Even though there was still a ghost of a chance it wasn't them, she wouldn't bet the farm on it anymore - and the same instinct was telling her that Yang and Pyrrha were up there alongside them.

Their little girls were strippers.

As the five dancers struck dynamic poses, each of them different, Kali swallowed hard when she saw that they were all wearing the traditional clear heels; Weiss and the girl with the bob had platforms, to make them appear closer in height to the other three. Blake and Bob-Girl had fishnets on; was that necessary? Goldilocks had a yellow shirt tied in the front, showing off her enormous chest, and the rest of them were wearing various types of bras. But they all shared one costume choice in common.

Thongs. They were very immaterial garments, black with a red bow printed in the middle. They also seemed to be a little flimsy-looking to Kali, but she told herself she was probably just so upset at having to see this that she was being negative.

"And now, for your viewing pleasure," purred a feminine prerecorded voice during a lull in the lyrics, "Sunbeam, Rosebud, Shadow, Snow Queen, and Olympia!"

Seconds later, she was longing for the glory days of seconds before when she had no confirmation. The spotlight returned to show their faces and bodies more fully, and she immediately lost all hope. Her beautiful Blake, the light of her life, was standing on stage with a confident smirk, hand on her hip for just an instant - before they began to dance. Back and forth, crossing from one side of the stage to the other, the girls strutted their stuff, pausing to pose or wink, or blow kisses. Sometimes when they passed each other, they would swat butts or touch a stomach. It was both cute and playful, and the most horrifying thing Kali had ever experienced.

Yet she wasn't nearly as horrified as she should have been. She knew it was bad and they shouldn't be there, but somehow she was just as distantly fascinated as she had been by Raven playing find-the-salami with Neon - almost as if it was just too strange to really feel the full impact of the implications. They had always been far from a typical mother and daughter, but she had never anticipated watching Blake be involved in a spectacle such as this.

When she finally had recovered enough to stop focusing solely on Blake, she realised her friends were gasping, and glanced to the side to check on them. All of them were just as flabbergasted. Willow she understood, but Raven and Theia also looked like they were about to shit bricks. Were they that concerned for their friends' daughters? Touching, sure, but it seemed a little overboard with the empathy - especially from Raven.

As the music pumped on, she turned back to watch - and got her answer. They weren't just looking at Blake and Weiss - the latter of whom she had failed to fully recognize while trying to process watching her baby twerk, but she was there, petite little body standing proud. The light scar over her left eye from a squabble with her father and sister was obscured by glittering blue eyeshadow.

No, they were looking at Blake, Weiss, Yang, and Pyrrha. She could now easily recognize the other two girls. Her hunch had turned out to be right; all four of them had daughters on that stage now.

"Oh… my…" That was all Theia could seem to get out before she lost her voice again.

"What the fuck?" Raven managed numbly.

They weren't done, either. Even as they looked on in abject horror, all five of them turned and shook their asses for their audience, then broke apart and went back to doing their separate routines.

"Why…" Raven had to swallow to wet her throat enough to go on, even in a whisper. "Don't they care… it's us?"

"I don't think they can see us," Kali whispered back. The music was so loud it easily covered their conversation. "We don't have a spotlight shining on us, after all. Honestly, I am… I've never had less of a clue what to do before in my life."

"My baby," Willow sobbed. She wasn't truly crying; a quick glance revealed that her cheeks were dry, since the swirling disco lights that had been added at some point showed just enough of her friend's face to be able to tell, close as they were. But her stricken face was even more depressing to look at, so she reluctantly turned back to the stage.

As she watched Weiss and Yang share a showy play-kiss, then look back at the audience with knowing smirks as if already certain they had loved that, Kali became aware of two things, almost in the same instant. First, that she had begun feeling a lot warmer, and tinglier; maybe it was the floral scent being pumped into the air, probably as a courtesy measure to mask any other odors. Maybe it was the beer. She could tell it was making it harder for her to ignore certain bodily reactions that she would rather not think about.

The second thing was that the lewd dancing had seemed to begin getting to the dancers themselves. Without exception, she could tell the little bulges in the front of all five thongs were markedly larger than they had been at the start of the show. That was suspicious. Of course she could understand them getting turned on, given the nature of their performance, but all of them? At the same time?

Blake's was so familiar. Kali didn't want to think about the last time she had seen it; she had spent so much time trying to get the image of that bulge, barely restrained by a feminine undergarment, out of her mind. Now it was on constant display as her daughter writhed and moved, feeling the music and her own body's femininity. Blake's breasts were of decent size; they had discussed that a lot before paying for them. Large enough to suit her frame, her curves, but not humongous.

What an odd feeling, being sickened, intrigued, stimulated, and proud of her girl, all in the same moment.

A glance to both sides told Kali she wasn't alone. Raven had her arms tightly folded over her chest but her lips were parted, breathing ragged; maybe she was still feeling wound up from Neon. Willow had a handkerchief out but wasn't even drying her eyes with it; just mesmerized. Theia's hand was over her mouth, but she wasn't moving much besides that…

Though glancing down at the redhead's chest did confirm she wasn't the only one this was getting to. She didn't think she had ever seen Theia Nikos with pokies, even when it was cold. Apparently, knowing she was related to one of the five dancers wasn't enough to make her immune to their wiles. Kali could relate.

As the bridge built toward the final chorus, the girls all lined up again, a few briefly nodding. Then they turned to face their mothers again - even if they had no idea who they were. Blake's smile was eager, nervous, elated…

The six vigorous pelvic thrusts that punctuated Kesha singing "Tonight we're going hard, hard, hard-hard-hard-hard" would have been fairly tame, ordinarily. Just a few gyrations in the air, even if they were highly suggestive. But this had obviously been meticulously rehearsed. By now, they were all so aroused, their thongs so intentionally cheap, that they tore right through them, and…

"Shit," Raven breathed weakly. Willow squeaked. Even without looking, Kali knew her friends were thinking along the same lines.

Those were five of the most beautiful dicks on earth.

After holding that pose for long enough that their audience could enjoy the sight, the dancers spent another few seconds strutting from side to side, showing off their bodies and the state they were in. Then the song ended, and the girls held their final poses for a few seconds. That few seconds was enough for Kali's eyes to rake along those appealing contours, notice which ones had veins, and where. Note sizes. Pyrrha's was clearly biggest, and Bob-Girl's smallest, but even hers had to be at least five or six inches. It was a weird thought, but Weiss's seemed… slender, as petite as the rest of her in spite of its length. She would gladly have played with any one of them.

Even Blake's girthy shaft. Beautiful and firm and so appealing. Again, she tried to put that thought aside; let herself appreciate the others more. It wasn't working completely but she was doing her best, despite how much worse that tingling was getting. All over.

Suddenly, the girls broke poses and giggled, clasping each other's forearms and jumping up and down - and all that movement prompted a whimper from all their mothers, since it caused their anatomies to bounce such an inordinate amount. Then Yang stepped forward to center stage. At some point, her top had come off; honestly, Kali hadn't even noticed, with everything going on. The giant tits definitely suited her giant cock - as did the glittering star pasties. Nice, fun little touch.

"Hey, everybody! I'm Sunbeam! Welcome to the Fresh Meat show here at Club Futopia!"

"Kill me," Raven muttered into her hand. Kali wondered if she was trying hardest to ignore the cock, or the cutesy peace sign her daughter was flashing.

"We're all brand new, so we're soooo happy you wanted to pay so much to get us all to yourselves!"

"Now remember," said Pyrrha in a near-regal voice as she stepped forward, and Kali suddenly had this sense Theia's girl had spent a lot of time in theatre class. "We're here to please you, but you're free to leave at any time. There's no pressure here."

"And the same goes for us," Weiss said, also moving up. Her voice was a little brattier than Kali had imagined, but in a teasing way. "Any of us change our minds, or aren't ready for something, please be sweet and let us retreat!"

Well, that was a cringeworthy rhyme. But before Kali even had time to glance at Willow, gauge her feelings, her own daughter was coming up to join them. She noticed the odd girl out had disappeared. Behind the curtain? Off to the side?

"We're going to keep the lights down and turn the music back up," Blake purred, voice sexier than the others by far. Damn the luck. Kali really would have preferred any of the others to sound more sensuous… "And we'll come out there and make your dreams come true. Don't be shy… relax."

"Relax and let us rock your world," they all said in unison. That might have been silly if all those rock-hard cocks weren't insisting they could do exactly as they promised.

"Oh God," Kali breathed to herself as two moved left and two moved right, heading down the stairs on either side of the stage to hit the main area. Not one of them had reclaimed even a stitch of their clothing; just let their bodies drop into glitter-dappled shadow without the spotlight to illuminate them as more typical house music began to fill the room, drowning out reason and sanity with waves of bass. "Please let me make it through this night."

Notes:

Like I said in the Princess notes, I'm really sorry for going away for so long. I'm fully going to finish this story I promise. Hope you've all been well!

Chapter 4

Notes:

WARNING: blowjob. (Also this is where it starts to get a lot more NSFW than it already was)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 4

Theia Nikos often found herself endlessly grateful. Moments ago, she had been equal parts terrified and intrigued to see her own daughter aroused and fully on display, but not even that could make her lose sight of what mattered. Sure, she was having a difficult time knowing her little girl had taken off that much in front of her, and that she didn't hate the sight of that tower of pleasure jutting up from her hips. But she was a widow with needs, and there had been four other erections in play, as well; she couldn't help the way her lonely body reacted. Besides, there were far worse fates.

The years had been long and her bed cold without Peleus. They had a wonderful marriage and a wonderful family, and they had been everything to each other. There were fights, nights on couches, and even a few weeks in which Theia moved into the guest room. That never meant they didn't love each other - only that they had to figure out how to love each other properly. By the time the heart attack claimed her husband, there were no non-medical problems in their marriage whatsoever. Just love that turned to loss.

That had already been a lifetime ago. Her friends might have teased her about needing to get back out there, and it wasn't as if she never considered it before. Many times. She had signed up for dating apps only to delete her profile, tried singles mixers - widow and widower mixers. Even tried just porn and a vibrator. No matter what, she came back to the same realization: she had already been with her one great love, had her perfect family. Nothing else could compete, or even come close to giving her that same satisfaction. The Nikoses didn't believe in settling for second-best - not with anything that important.

So she had learned to live alone. Pyrrha came by often, and she cherished those times - and more recently, the hours spent with her new social circle, thanks to POTluck. But outside of that, she got used to finding hobbies, reading quietly in her den. Crying. Loneliness really was the silent killer, even above and beyond everything else, but having Pyrrha and her new friends in her life staved off the loneliness for the most part. They just couldn't do anything about the cold, empty side of her bed where Peleus once snored softly, and curling around a pillow instead of his barrel chest just wasn't the same. She would give anything to have someone warm in her arms - someone she could truly love.

In the here and now, however, Theia was grateful, because she watched with mounting apprehension as her tall, glamorous daughter slunk confidently toward her, that enormous, rigid cock barely visible in the disco lights… and then right on past. Even though it felt strange to see Pyrrha approach Willow a few feet away, she was definitely relieved; better her friend wind up with a lapful of her daughter than to deal with it herself. No matter how lonely she was, that would involve far too many bizarre feelings.

"Hello there, Daddy," Weiss purred in a low voice as she straddled her lap and slid her hands up Theia's arms. One speck of light revealed the girl was smirking.

"U-uhm…"

"Relax, relax. You're so tense. You can touch in here; I know it's frowned upon in the main room, but we aren't in the main room, are we?"

While the girl massaged her shoulders, Theia tried to scrape together a couple of thoughts. There weren't any to be found. The entirety of her brain was focused on keeping her eyes away from two places: what was going on in the chair next to her, and something pointing straight up at her from this waifish princess's lap. So she just let her hands come to rest on that trim waist.

"Mmm, better, Daddy. Now… are you ready to tear up my cute little bussy? I can work you up to it, if you want, but… I'm ready, I promise."

Unable to help herself, she found herself whispering, "Your cute little what?"

"Bussy," she repeated with a giggle.

"I didn't think… well, I just saw you had a… this." She barely grazed the arousal with her thumb - and instantly felt her own heat spike. Hard. That had been a mistake, no matter what her reason.

"Oooh, hello… but no, no, not a pussy; I definitely don't have one of those." When Theia didn't answer, she leaned forward to whisper, "Boy pussy, backdoor pussy - bussy . Not that I'm a boy; I'm all the girl you'll ever need, Daddy."

Dear God. This girl still thought she was male, and was about to- NO! Suddenly glad the lights were so low to hide her furious blush, she whispered, "I- I couldn't do that!"

"Hey, you don't have to do anything you don't want to," Weiss told her - a little playful, but not as snarky as before. "I can just take care of you with my mouth, or… you can play with me? I don't have to do anything to you at all."

"Well," Theia began, trying to think again. Something about the atmosphere, the music and that scent in the air, the alcohol in her system and the tingle of mint lingering on her palate, made everything so hazy… "I don't… really… I don't know if I should…"

Now Weiss was quiet for a second. Her hips shifted as she adjusted her position, and she leaned in a little closer. "Are… are you a Mommy , Daddy?"

"What? Oh, I'm… yes, actually. I have a child."

"Oh. I mean, um, that wasn't quite what I meant, but I… I bet they're really lucky." All that bravado and playfulness had disappeared. "I'm sorry, I just wasn't expecting…"

When the silence lasted for a few seconds, Theia said, "A woman?"

"Yeah! Sorry! I know that's really stupid of me, we have plenty of female clients! I just guess I expected… well, most of the ones who would want this kind of show to be men. Sorry - I can't even believe it took me this long to notice, and… well, Salem just kept saying 'they' about your group; she didn't specify you were men. I guess that's what I get for assuming."

"That's alright, I understand," she breathed in slight relief, still holding onto her waist. Though it was interesting that Salem had been so cryptic with her employees, she couldn't bring herself to focus on that right now. "My friends and I came here to…" Find you. "...to see if… well, to see what goes on in here."

With a slight chuckle, Weiss said, "Well, you know what they say about curiosity." But instead of the traditional saying about dead cats, she finished with, "Always give in to it."

Giving in was becoming harder and harder to resist. There was no way she could - not when this was her friend's daughter. Half her age! Dancing in a strip club, waving her pretty little cock around for everybody! She was a middle aged woman who had only ever been with one man, and definitely did not consider Weiss to be the wisest of follow-ups.

So in the absence of knowing how to move forward, she tried to get herself back on track. "Okay. Um… how long have you been dancing, W- uhh, Snow Queen, was it?" That was close.

"Yes," she sighed, caressing up and down her neck now. Seemed she was hoping to coax her into accepting what she was paid to do in this situation. "And just a month. We haven't actually done anything for customers, we've just been training - me and the others."

"Training? What… what kind of training?"

Weiss cleared her throat - and Theia had the sense she was about to lie. She wasn't sure why she sensed that, or if there was any validity to that notion. "Well, mostly pole dancing; it's really intense. Other dancing, too, but that's easier to pick up - especially for someone like me who's taken ballet." She squirmed a little, and Theia noticed her hips roll; probably fighting down her body's instincts to fuck whatever was nearby. She couldn't believe this girl was still so hard without even being touched. "And there's like, demonstrations of how to take it off and make it fun to watch for lucky people like you."

"I see, I see," she breathed. Her eyes darted to the side when she heard a chuckle from her daughter - but she snapped them back immediately. Even if she couldn't see anything in the near-dark, she didn't want to see anything, anyway. "And what about… um, your 'bussy', I think you called it?"

That one got a little more of a reaction from Weiss. She bit her lip and tensed slightly, and she saw that pretty cock throb below. This time, she couldn't ignore it completely, but she tried to drag her eyes back up. At least now she was focusing on her slight chest beneath her pale blue bra; it wasn't as difficult to process. Theia thought she noticed movement to her far left, but the girl spoke again before she could turn to investigate.

"Um… a little of that. I can't tell you… I shouldn't."

"Who am I going to tell?" Her three friends, one of whom was her mother… but Theia had already said it, even if she felt guilty for the lie of omission.

"Well… maybe it'll help you loosen up if you hear a story. I suppose that makes sense." She even cleared her throat before leaning down to whisper in her ear again - and grinding herself against Theia's stomach in the process. Heat coursed through her body, but she tried to focus on the words instead.

"Y-yes, go on…"

"Alright. I'm sure you can guess that not all of the girls here will go that far with clients, right? Not very many at all. But my friends and I happened to join around the same time, and um, we heard from some of the other girls about the… extracurricular option. It's all completely under the table, and nobody's 'recruited' for it. The owner of the club doesn't normally extend it to new dancers because she feels like it's too much, too soon. But we can make a lot more money this way, and faster, so we kind of begged her…"

When Weiss cut off for a few seconds, too busy humming in distant pleasure from what was going on against Theia's abdomen, the flustered older woman asked, "And? I assume this means you've been admitted into the… the side program?"

"Sort of. Like, we've trained for this, obviously, but um, only with… being penetrated, and some other things. You understand. She said she would see how this went first before deciding if we were ready for more; it was supposed to be a nudie show, and if they paid enough, the dancers might jerk each other off. No real touching for the clients, maybe some ass-pats. But then you and your friends came in with all that money, and she asked us if we felt ready enough for a trial by fire - which thank you , by the way! That's really going to help us!"

"O-of course. It was Wi…"

"It was what?" Weiss prompted when she didn't finish.

"It was worth it," she finished, unable to think of anything else that would fit what she started to say aside from the girl's mother's name. She really wasn't used to this kind of thing! Even without a beautifully firm cock playing across her stomach, she would have had trouble coming up with easy lies. This just wasn't in her nature.

"Awww, you're so sweet. Mm, what do you want me to call you? Mommy, or… or do you have a name you want me to use?"

"Um… Theiaki…" But the instant she said that, a hot flush crept up her cheeks and regret almost blotted out her arousal completely. Anything but that - it was only for her and Peleus! "Wait-"

"Theiaki? Is that Japanese?"

Tears beginning to prick her eyes, she whispered, "I'm sorry. That isn't… I didn't mean to tell you that."

Weiss leaned in again and her lips brushed against her ear. "I can call you Theiaki if you want."

"Nnnhhh…" She had meant to say "no". She really had. But by this point, she was so wound up that couldn't think straight at all anymore; all she wanted was for Weiss to keep going, to nail her to that chair.

"Good, very good," she breathed, kissing her lobe now. "Do you want to tell me what it means? Maybe that will help you relax."

"It's Greek," she found herself confessing as her hands slid up and down Weiss's sides, over her hips. The fact that her fingertips grazed over her firm little cheeks added a fresh flutter in the pit of her stomach. "Just means 'little Theia'."

"Oh, Theia's your name?" She nodded, and Weiss nuzzled the side of her neck in a way that set her on fire. "It's beautiful."

"Thank you." Desperate to stop thinking about how she had given something so precious away that easily to a girl she barely knew, she asked, "You trained with penetration? Did… I hear that right?"

"Mm, yeah," she sighed as her hips moved more, and steadily higher. Only when she felt the prodding against the underside of her breast did Theia realise it was probably because she kept squeezing Weiss's ass unconsciously. "Being penetrated, not doing the penetration. We started with plugs, then worked up to Salem-"

The girl broke off, slapping her hand over her mouth and pulling back to look at her with wide eyes. So she wasn't the only one capable of slips of the tongue. To mollify her, Theia smiled up at the girl and caressed her face. "We met Salem. It's alright, we already know she's the owner of the club."

"Well… we weren't supposed to say…" She glanced down at her cock, then back up at her client.

"That's fine. No one can hear us. So plugs? What's that mean?"

"Oh, um, it's a special toy," she relented as Theia played her hands over her back. When she bumped over the bra strap, Weiss reached back to unhook it automatically - and was speaking again before Theia could protest, tell her she hadn't really intended for her to take it off. "You put it in your back door, and it just stays in there and trains you to get used to having something inside you. I was very intimidated at first, but figured hey, if I'm ever going to have a serious boyfriend…"

Theia let out a distant "Right" as she watched petite little buds come into view in the dancing lowlights. They were definitely natural, because they were mosquito bites, but at least they were Weiss's alone - and still of a decent size for a trans girl.

She had stared too long, because Weiss smiled up at her. "You like my itty bitty titties?"

"What? Oh - no, I was just… they're cute, and I was thinking about…" She didn't want to say what she was thinking about, in case it made her uncomfortable.

"About if they were real?" Weiss guessed, arching her back. "They are. Not as impressive as some girls who got their hormones at the right time and grew nice chests all on their own, but I'm proud I have something without any surgery necessary."

"I'm sure you are." Theia knew that all too well; her own daughter was one who had such a "naturally grown nice chest", because they had started her on blockers at a very young age, and female hormones as soon as was legally possible.

"Go on," Weiss urged her, arching her back so they were filling her field of vision. "I promise, I don't mind."

Why not? Theia didn't even have the wherewithal to protest anymore, not really. She leaned in and kissed over the soft flesh, feeling how baby smooth the skin was. By the time she got to one of the tiny peaks, she looked up to watch Weiss as her lips hit home.

"Mmm, you're really getting me going," Weiss sighed as she leaned into the first kiss. So she got another, and another. "Wow…"

Theia pulled back to look up at her. "I'm getting you going? You were already… very, um…"

"Oh, I know. It's just such an exciting idea. But, well… even though I hadn't thought that much about women before, I'm starting to think I could have a lot of fun with you."

The feeling was mutual. But Theia also wasn't ready to just throw herself to the ground and get drilled by the first incredible cock waved under her nose; she just wasn't that kind of woman. Even if she was starting to feel like one tonight. Distantly, she also knew the girl's identity was a big part of the reason it would be a mistake to continue… but that was getting harder and harder to remember.

"You're still nervous," Weiss guessed. Theia nodded; no point in avoiding it. "What if I let you really explore? You might feel more comfortable then."

"Explore?"

Oh, how she wished she had said "no" instead. Or maybe something clearer, such as "I'd like to know what that means before we continue". But her question had been open-ended enough that it made perfect sense when Weiss stood, leaving one heel perched on the arm of the chair… and leaned her hips forward into the customer's face.

'It's so pretty,' Theia couldn't help thinking as she got an eyeful of that trim shaft, the rosy head - even the soft sack dangling below was adding to the appealing aesthetic. 'Weiss might be a girl, but any woman would love to get their hands on this, regardless of their sexuality. I'm sure of it.'

And that wasn't all. No amount of perfume in the air could disguise the musky scent that suddenly filled her lungs. Thick and heady and intoxicating. Yes, Theia had only ever known one man, but Weiss's scent wasn't so drastically different that she couldn't recognise it again. She breathed deeply, and felt her entire body coming alive - trying to urge her to give into its needs, to take what she wanted and damn the consequences.

"Guess it's not just my titties you like," Weiss giggled.

"No, I…" She felt her nose bump the tip, and tried not to lose her mind then and there. Just being near one again after so long… "Your cock is gorgeous."

OH. That had not come out on purpose. She felt like the sluttiest old woman on the planet, lusting over this young package simply because it was there. But Weiss only laughed and reached down to caress over her hair.

"Thank you. It seems to think the same about you, Theiaki."

Damn that nickname. It still held so much power over her, even after all these years. The rush of desire that it stirred in her made it inevitable that she would lean forward and take the tip gently into her mouth.

"Oooh," Weiss breathed shakily as she felt her needy arousal being tended to at last. Theia couldn't even fault her; they had all been hard for about five minutes on stage even before this after-show began. Her hand drifted up to grip one of the girl's asscheeks as she began to move her head slightly, eyes sliding closed and letting the savory, thrilling taste join the scent in her pleasure center - overtaken by their newly combined efforts to turn her into a complete whore.

It was so good to go down on a dick again. She had never minded it at all, but she hadn't stopped to realise that she really missed this over the past few years; you never know what you have until it's gone.

"O-ohhh, wow, Theiaki," the little dancer began to pant as Theia took her deeper and deeper into her throat. "You're… you really seem to know wh-what you- WHOA!"

So clearly she appreciated the addition of her tongue to the play. Good to know.

Somehow, what Theia felt most ashamed of was that she was getting used to this so quickly. The combination of the beverage she had reluctantly accepted, the lights, the bass beats vibrating through her already-inflamed body… and the feeling of that perfectly tapering shaft sliding into her throat, all made it so easy to keep going, to enjoy herself to the fullest.

"W-wow, you… I really didn't expect this to be so… mmhh, Theiaki, you're fantastic!" The girl's voice was still fairly low, but she was already throbbing against her palate, hips starting to thrust as if they couldn't keep still. Which they probably couldn't; Peleus had always claimed she could "suck the chrome off a bumper" whenever he had a few too many. He would stop when she smacked him across the bicep - for a while, anyway. But that didn't make it any less true.

Within the next minute, she could feel Weiss getting close to her end. That fast, thanks to her level of expertise. The dancer's delicate fingers grasping at her hair definitely wasn't making it any easier to resist; by now, her reasoning center was buried deep beneath a growing layer of lust in her mind. All she wanted was to keep going. In fact, she wanted more than this… but was glad they were already doing something. It meant she had an easy excuse to ignore her body's other impulses.

"Theiaki! I-if you aren't careful, I'm… I'm going to- are you sure you want- mmhh!"

All she could manage was an "Mmhmmh!" of reassurance. Moving forward at lightspeed seemed to be the only way to avoid making this lapse in judgement so, so much worse.

Thick, silky seed burst into her throat over and over. There was a very brief urge to gag but she could turn it aside almost immediately; it was all coming back to her easily, like an old friend. One she had missed more than she ever admitted to herself. She worked to swallow everything Weiss was giving her, lips and tongue coaxing yet more from the pulsating shaft. Incredible. Every second felt like a dream come true, despite the burning shame squeezing her heart.

When Weiss was finally done, she pulled back with a shaky sigh, the completely coated cock glistening every time a speck of light flashed past its girth. For a moment, Theia could only watch it move, kissing it a couple of times. Appreciating the beauty of the second one she had ever touched. Then she finally forced herself to look at its owner.

Weiss was all smiles. They were much more bashful and earnest now than the smirk she had worn like an accessory on the stage; she had really gotten off hard, and was amazed that it could feel that good.

"Better?" Theia asked, voice thick from the cream still in her throat.

"Yeah," she panted shakily, swallowing as she tried to come back down from that sudden high. "Mmm, I honestly… I didn't expect to like that as much as I… wow."

"Are you alright?" she asked with a slight chuckle, bemused because the girl was so overcome. It helped assuage her guilt; at least they were both in uncharted waters, in a way.

Licking her lips and breathing hard, she sank down sideways in the chair. Her mostly-hard cock flopped to the side a bit now that it had been properly seen to - and Theia had to fight down the urge to play with it anyway. What was the matter with her?! "Well, I'll be honest: this is sort of giving me a crisis of faith I didn't expect to have. See, I was intending to work here for a year or two and use my earnings to pay for surgery."

"Surgery? Are you alright?" Then she closed her eyes in embarrassment. "Gender surgery. Sorry, I wasn't thinking."

"It's alright," Weiss laughed easily, petting over Theia's neck. She looked up to see the girl smiling down at her sweetly, and had the sudden realization that she wouldn't mind revisiting this situation. "But now you're giving me second thoughts. Like, I still want a vagina, but I could see myself keeping what I already have a teensy bit more than I could five minutes ago, that's for sure."

"You should do what makes you happy, honey. That's what matters the most." Now she fondled her slick anatomy again, and heard a soft sigh as a result. "This is fine. A vagina is fine. What's important is what's going to make you feel most like yourself."

The girl nodded. "I know. But thank you. I just was one hundred percent sure a minute ago, and now it's more like… eighty? In favour of the pussy," she clarified.

"That's still a pretty high ratio," Theia laughed, and they shared a smile.

"Um… you know, I've never seen one up close and personal. Do you maybe want me to…?"

Once she got it, the middle-aged mother suddenly felt another hot rush of shame to her cheeks. Absolutely not. She couldn't! For about a thousand reasons! But the one she said was, "Oh, I haven't… trimmed…"

"Oh," Weiss said, clearly not having expected that. Her own hair was basically nonexistent; a tiny silvery snowflake shape above the base of her shaft. But she hastily recovered, "And that's fine! All bodies are beautiful, I'm sure I…" She began to pet up and down her chest, voice growing huskier; turning on the charm. "I'm sure I can make yours as happy as you made mine."

When fingers prodded her very erect nipples through her blouse and bra, she looked away. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Weiss smirking - and she had to look back at that smirk, because she also noticed a lot of movement in the chair off to one side. Even just knowing that Pyrrha was "moving" with Willow was too much; she didn't want to keep watching and chance actually seeing anything.

"Seems like you're just denying yourself," Weiss accused.

"I… I am. I'm not ready for what I want."

The phrasing seemed to hit Weiss hard, and she frowned a little. "It's okay," she whispered, moving her hands to her shoulders. Thank God. "Again, there is no pressure. But if you change your mind, I promise, I'll be happy to try. As long as you don't hold it against me for never having done it before."

"I would never," she told her with a soft smile. "Thank you. Come here, honey."

Weiss leaned down, and instead of claiming her mouth as she somewhat wanted to try, she kissed her soft forehead. The girl let out a quiet sigh of gratitude, and she suddenly found herself pulling her in for a very real embrace. Cradling this trim little girl who apparently needed cradling.

"Oh," Weiss whispered. She stiffened very briefly, then melted into the warm, soft presence beneath her, clinging harder than Theia expected. As if she had wanted to be this close to someone for a very long time and never had the chance. "I'm… w-well, thank you, Theiaki. I don't… know what to-"

"It's alright," she whispered, even though she wasn't certain what she was doing was alright. Only that she would do her best to make sure it was. "I've got you, Snow Queen."

And they remained like that for quite some time - quietly enjoying the closeness, the satisfaction of some craving they couldn't quite name. Right up until they were interrupted.

Notes:

Couldn't let the year end without updating at least one more time! Sorry I fell off in the last couple months, I never mean to it just happens. New Years resolution is to stop sucking lmao. Hope you like the chapter and here's to a good 2023!

Chapter 5

Notes:

WARNINGS: Blow job, sixty-nine, brief anal prodding.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 5

On the other side of the den of iniquity, Raven was experiencing a very similar mixed blessing at the same moment Theia had, even though she couldn't know about that. Only that the knot in her stomach untied completely when Yang walked right past her - and retightened slightly to see her resting a hand on Kali's shoulder. That smug bitch had better not touch her fucking daughter! She would beat the shit out of that lecherous old cunt if she so much as-

"Okay, it's just you and me," purred a sultry, low voice at her shoulder. "I hope you're ready." Gulping, she slowly turned her head and saw…

Well. Blake's dick certainly seemed a lot bigger when it was mere inches from her face. Big, and firm, and thick… and even while she goggled at it, there was a little pulse that made it jump a fraction of an inch.

"H-hey, watch that thing!" she hissed.

"My mistake," she laughed softly as she turned to sit in Raven's lap, facing away from her. "I've heard a lot of guys in here want to do it this way, so they don't have to look at it the whole time. Makes them feel less… well, not that it matters, I promise. No one here is going to judge; just relax."

God, now she had Blake sitting on her. Why did girls keep flinging themselves into her lap tonight? The warm weight was just as welcome as it had been before with Neon - moreso, now that whatever strange magic the booze and music were weaving had heightened her physical interest. She found her hands moving to rest on Blake's fishnet-covered thighs. Just to make sure she didn't fall over.

Only for that reason. Really.

"Wow, this is… nice," she breathed, shifting around on Raven's thighs and making her grit her teeth - as if it would make her stop blushing so hard. At least it was dark in there and nobody could see that. "But I don't feel you poking me yet. Performance anxiety?"

"What? No! God, get over yourself."

"Oh, excuse me," she snorted - but there was the tiniest edge to her voice. Raven respected that, since what she said had been insulting, even if she didn't really mean to be. "You're saying it's my job to get you hard?"

"I'm pretty sure this being a strip club is what's saying that."

That time, Blake really laughed, even if it was harsher. "You're a mean old man. That's alright. You don't have to be nice for me to make you moan. And I promise, I'm ready… for… for, um, anything."

Kali's daughter's confidence clearly took a hit when she leaned back and felt the squish of breasts against her back. Raven froze in place, feeling mild shame - stupid as that was. She knew she was a woman already; it was Blake that had made assumptions.

"Something the matter, Shadow?"

"Nope," she breathed, turning to look over her shoulder. She could see Blake's wide golden eyes watching her as the disco lights played over them - mentally fitting together the scattered glimpses of her face until she had a better mental picture of what she looked like. "Oh wow."

"What? Not 'old man' enough for you?"

"Way less old man than I expected, yes. But who said it was what I wanted?"

"Huh? You lost me."

"I'm bi," she explained with a shrug, rolling over to straddle her lap. "And you're really… wow."

"Spit it out," she grunted. "I can take it."

Blake rolled one shoulder and bit her lip for a moment as she moved closer. "Let's just say… I've always had a thing for MILFs. Older men are okay; I can tolerate them, some of them are even attractive. But older women?" She let out a low purr, one Raven felt more than saw. "I promise, I'm not just teasing or laying it on thick; you really are my ideal. Hot women around twice my age can get it anytime."

Raven had to fight down all of the awkward noises of flustered feelings. Which she was normally good at; she had learned long ago to hide her emotional state from everyone. Men, women, her own child… nobody really needed to know what she was feeling. Nobody cared, no matter how much they claimed they did. POTluck had been helping to undo some of that self-conditioning, to at least add some peepholes into the walls she had built around herself. But they remained in place. No one was getting close to her heart ever again; it had been broken enough.

Lips on her own lips made her reconsider. Just for a second, being kissed by the second woman of the night completely blasted past all her defenses and shot straight to her needy core - she was so alone. Being kissed again was like magic. She almost leaned into it, almost grabbed this lithe young dancer and showed her just how many things her tongue was capable of-

And abandoned that thought. She instead pushed her back by the shoulder and said, "The hell do you think you're doing?"

"What?"

"I didn't say you could kiss me!"

"Oh. You were looking at me… so I thought…" Blake sighed and looked down. "I'm very sorry, miss…?"

"Miss Nevermind," she provided with a grunt. "Doesn't fuckin' matter. It might be your job, but you suck at it if you don't even wait to make sure I'm ready for what you're sellin'."

Blake looked dejected for a second. Not that she crumpled completely; just that she shut down, staring down and off to the side instead of at Raven. Was she about to get mad at her? Or cry? Raven wasn't sure which outcome would be worse. She had said the right thing, had voiced her feelings, but she also knew this girl didn't deserve the way she had gotten her point across.

"Listen-"

Blake suddenly stood. With a muttered "Sorry", she turned to head for the stage.

"Wait." Catching her by the wrist, she pulled her back to her side, standing as well. "Hey… I was… I didn't mean to be that harsh about it."

"But you're right. I suck at this, I don't… know why…" She cleared her throat. "Um, Rosebud's getting the refreshments; I can tag her in if you think she'll suck less. Or maybe she'll suck better, or whatever."

Damn. Raven just had to hurt the feelings of a jaded little emo girl. That was the term, wasn't it? Yang had used it once, she remembered. "Nah, I don't… want… I'm not into any of you, alright? That's not why I'm here."

"Really?" Blake asked, with genuine surprise. She had half-turned back, so Raven could see her profile - and damn, that dick was still hard, even though she had hurt her feelings so thoroughly. "Then why are you here? In the back room of an exotic dance club, paying like, a thousand dollars to have us all to yourselves?"

Double-damn! This could be really bad! "U-uh…" What could she say? There had to be something! "I'm here for my friends, not for me. They wanted to come, and I… I'm supporting… whatever."

Blake glanced over at the other mothers. Yet again, she could practically cry with gratitude for the low blacklights and disco ball, making everything hard to see; from that distance, she couldn't even recognise Kali and her daughter, much less the others further away.

"Oh. Yeah, I guess… that makes sense. Um, if… do you want to… go somewhere and talk?"

So the two of them took up a spot on a bench along the wall Raven hadn't noticed before; it almost completely blended in with the walls. While they weren't talking, she could hear an occasional sound from the others, but the music mercifully drowned out details.

"So hi, I'm Shadow," she began again, with the tiniest of sly smiles.

"Hi, Shadow, I'm Raven. Wow, we really sound like some kind of goddamn metal band."

"Yeah," the girl laughed softly, and Raven relaxed. Just a tiny bit. "Um… I really apologise for getting upset and trying to bounce. I tend to do that a lot."

"Bounce what?"

"You know, leave?"

"Oh." She took a breath and leaned her elbows against her knees. Her friends often accused her of adopting "masculine" poses or stances, and tried to use that to insist she was gay. It was hard to even disagree with them; she just had grown up having it drilled into her head that any kind of queerness was something to be ashamed of. A sickness. Just because she accepted Yang with open arms didn't mean she wanted to be that way herself; it was more about treating her daughter with kindness to make up for her failure as a parent. "It's cool. I was a bitch."

"You were. But… I should have been trying to be smarter, working to get you into the mood… it's supposed to be my job, right?"

"You tried. I mean, pretty hard, to be honest."

Shaking her head, she drew one fishnetted leg up onto the bench, wrapping her arms around her shin. "Not like that. It was the wrong way to go about it, and I'm really sorry if I made you uncomfortable."

"Yeah." Just uncomfortable in a way she was growing less and less uncomfortable with. "It's fine."

"It's not. I tried to jump-start you instead of doing the work, like you said."

"I forgive you, or whatever. Just… just don't, anymore." Why was she always so bad at feelings? "And you were working me pretty good, I promise. I'm just not an easy fuckin' project."

Blake smiled again. "Thanks. I've just been really worried I made the wrong choice."

"Oh." Thinking about how Blake wound up sitting on her instead of her own mother, she quickly said, "Y-you didn't. I mean, we're all bitches, pretty much."

"Not that," she laughed easily. "I meant with taking this gig. I like parts of it, but people… I'm not good with people. Especially strangers. I only came because Yang and I…"

The girl's brow furrowed, and Raven felt her pulse leaping up into her throat. This was about to be something she might not be able to handle, but she had to know - whatever it was. "Yang?"

"Shit, didn't mean to say that. Um… forget it."

"You can tell me. I mean, we ain't even wasting time; you already got paid, and I'm… fine with talking. Just bad at it."

"I know how that goes," she snorted. Then hesitated. Then… "My friend wanted to try this job, because the pay is so good. Right? And we both wanted to make more money to… maybe take care of bottom surgery."

"Your ass looks great, honey. N-not that I was looking."

With a wan smile, she said, "That's not what I meant." Then she reached down and flicked her arousal so that it bounced up and down. It was funny - but Raven's libido had already been activated for the night, so she found herself gulping and trying not to think about it more than laughing. "This thing."

"It's… I mean, I've been around the block, and I can say yours beats out most of them."

"Yeah. I just don't know if that's what I want." She took a deep breath and let it out slowly, looking back up at her with an apologetic smile. "Sorry. I'm supposed to be saying that my dick is amazing, and you'll think it's amazing, and I love letting you play with it… the sales pitch."

Raven let out a gruff laugh as she nodded, staring over at the other chairs for a moment. The alcohol was keeping the panic at bay, so even when she saw a flash of a wild blond mane she was able to just look away and pretend she hadn't. "That's fine. You don't have to do that shit with me."

"I'm kind of figuring that out," she giggled, as subdued as the giggle was. Nothing like the very bubbly rollerblading tart she had played with before.

"So listen," Raven sighed as she sat up a little more. "We don't, uh… we don't have to do anything else, if you wanted to head out. Unless it's gonna get you in trouble to leave. Damn, I just wish there was a side door I could sneak out to get another drink, or have a smoke."

"There is, but I'd have to take you through the back rooms, and… yeah, we'd probably get noticed. It's a big no-no."

"Fair, totally fair."

"I um, I could get you a drink though. What do you want?"

Perking up, she said, "Jack? No… Maker's Mark." They were already having the most insane night of her life; might as well request the good shit this time.

"Rocks?"

Trying not to think about Blake's 'rocks' - which she could see right now, nestled beneath that gloriously thick shaft - Raven grunted, "One cube. A triple, though. Or just fill the fucking glass, whatever."

"You got it. Be right back."

"I'll be here."

It took Blake a lot less time than she expected to come back with the drink. She looked a little more confident than when she left but also more relaxed; not putting on airs at all anymore. But she noticed something that couldn't slip by without being mentioned.

"Here you go. Bucket o' bourbon."

"Thanks. Cheers." Blake just smiled as she raised the glass and took a sip, letting out a satisfied sigh afterward. "So I gotta ask about something."

"Go ahead. I mean, I might not answer, but you can ask whatever you want."

"Huh. That part of the manual? One of the waitresses said pretty much the same thing…"

Blake's smile was wry. "I mean, it's there for our protection; guys come in here, throw money at dancers, and think they're in love. Then they think they own us because they like us and want to wrangle information out of us that can tighten their nonexistent leash. I kind of get it, but it's on them to not be stupid and treat us like real humans who have our own feelings and desires. We just have to do what we can to give them less they can use."

"Right, right. That's no way to live."

"It's really not." She leaned back, even though her hands were fidgeting a little on the seat of the bench. "What's your question?"

"After all that shit… how are you still rock fuckin' hard?"

The laugh that came out of Blake was real, and full, and genuine. Raven found herself smiling; maybe it was because the girl had been so sullen before, and it was nice seeing her enjoy herself. Maybe she just liked her. Whatever.

"That's our little secret. But you can probably guess; we just can't confirm or explain."

Right. Of course it was drugs. For a wild moment, Raven had wondered if she was just so attractive to Blake that she couldn't contain herself; how stupid that was. Even if she meant what she said about liking older women, anyone who owned a dick would have gone soft after a near-argument and going off to mix a drink - without chemicals to compensate, that is.

"Huh. That legal?"

"Is any of this legal?" She gestured around at the dimly lit room. "Like, you know what you agreed to; nobody knows you're here so you won't get in trouble. Same goes for us; we don't want to go to jail any more than you do."

"Sure, sure. I guess I just don't get why… you need it."

Now Blake looked a little more awkward. "Well, um… it's… you see, hormones… I don't think you really want to know about this."

"Yeah, I do. Really." Not just to satisfy her own curiosity, either. Part of POTluck was supposed to be understanding the world their daughters inhabited, so they could be a better support system for them. Raven was just dismal at it, but she wanted to do better if she could.

"Well, a couple reasons. More than anything, some girls like me can't get it up when they're on female hormones; it interferes with the natural arousal process. Most of us still can but it takes us being in just the right mood, or constant stimulation, or…" She shrugged. "A little outside help."

"Ohhh… huh. Learn something new every day."

"Yeah, sorry."

"Don't be sorry, man." Then she sat upright. "I didn't mean it like- I call the girls 'man', too. It wasn't… damn, I really fucked up."

Blake relaxed and said with a small smile, "It's alright. I've been called worse." But Raven hadn't failed to notice the way her entire body language had changed - become tight, guarded. Reserved.

"No, it's not alright," she insisted, resting her hand on her shoulder. "You're a beautiful girl and you deserve to feel like one, too."

"Thank you," she told her a little more earnestly, patting her hand. "Anyway, uh… the other reason is this show specifically. There are some events where the girls are supposed to be hard, others we stay soft, and some where it doesn't matter. Since we're doing 'Fresh Meat', our boss wanted to show us off this way; leans into the 'chicks with dicks' angle of the club a little heavy, but I mean, that's how we make money."

Raven hummed in acknowledgement of hearing her, glancing down at the dick in question. If anything, it might have been even harder than before, but that could also have been a trick of her imagination. "Whatever works, I guess. It's not… uncomfortable to walk around with…?"

"Of course it is," Blake laughed. "But I'm starting to get used to it; we've tried this before. During, uh, during classes."

"You have classes?!"

The girl walked her through what it was like backstage at Club Futopia for new talent. Apparently, they learned pole dancing and stage dancing, catwalking, sweet-talking, giggling, and hugging - all of which were done in very special ways to make the clients feel enticed but not necessarily entitled to more. Then, once they showed they were really committed - and wanted a little more of the action - they started learning kissing, fondling, handjobs, blowjobs, and the final step was anal training. Raven didn't want to think too much about that one.

"So you and your, uh, friend you signed up with. You practiced beejays?"

Now Blake was blushing hard, even though she could barely tell in the lighting; it was mostly her body language again, how she fidgeted, fiddling with her fishnets… how her cock twitched hard enough to be noticeable. "Yeah. I mean, we had to learn how, and it's way smarter than trying it on clients and being terrible."

"Explains when you tried the dick pills before." Blake nodded, and Raven took another long pull at her half-empty glass. Then she passed it to Blake. "Was it fun? I mean, you two…"

"Um, I can't," she whispered, pushing the glass away. "Working."

"Who'm I gonna tell?"

After a brief hesitation, a few glances between Raven's face and the glass, she took it and swallowed down a mouthful. Then she coughed. Raven rubbed her back until she was able to recover - trying to focus on helping her, not how soft her skin was.

"Sorry!" she wheezed.

"It's fine," Raven chuckled. "You didn't have to have any, wasn't trying to be pushy."

"You weren't." She swallowed again, then sat back - trapping Raven's arm behind her. Around her. "Mmm… I'm a little dizzy."

"Relax, you'll be fine."

"It was nice." When Raven just tilted her head, she elaborated, "Me and Yang, I meant - not the booze. That was fine. I, uh… I know Yang doesn't really… I don't think she would want to be serious with me like that, and I don't even know if I would want it, either. But she was great; I came so hard…"

How terrible it was that her pussy throbbed at that thought. Weirdly, she also felt a little proud that her girl was so good at giving head; like mother, like daughter. But all she said was, "That's good. Might as well have fun if you have to do it anyway."

"Exactly."

"You alright?"

"Mm, lightheaded. Didn't eat enough."

"Oh?"

"They, um…" She blinked and shook her head out, turning to curl around Raven a little more - sending her heart jackhammering even harder now as that shaft was pushing into her thigh through her jeans, and ramping up the heat inside them. "They tell us not to eat for a while before we're gonna do this. In case we get fucked."

That made perfect sense, though Raven didn't enjoy thinking about the reason. In fact, thinking was just about impossible with all that whisky in her, but she was doing her best to focus. "Got it. We really oughtta get you some food; I mean, I'm obviously not gonna use something I don't have on you."

"We will later," she said with a lazy smile, cuddling her. Cuddling. Again with this; she felt like the victim of some kind of sexual prank.

"I wouldn't have given you a sip if I knew. I mean, between an empty stomach, and all the blood rushing to this thing…"

They both froze when her hand came to rest on the soft skin of Blake's shaft. It was warm, smooth, and as firm as any she had ever felt. The girl's fingers curled around the lapel of her leather jacket.

"Sorry," Raven whispered.

"It's fine. I really…" Blake hesitated, then licked her lips and clearly was forcing herself to continue, "I want it. I told you before, I have a few types, but… badass women your age are right at the top."

"I thought that was part of your sales pitch." Blake shook her head, and she had to swallow down her whimper of distress. "Wow… you'd really wanna fuck some old woman?"

"I'd want whatever you want, Raven." She had even remembered her name. She leaned up to kiss her - and stopped herself. "Oh. I…"

That distressed look in her eyes was enough to make Raven turn and mash their lips together, immediately swiping her tongue over her bottom lip. She had to prove that Blake wasn't making a mistake this time - that she wanted it, too. Even though her brain was screaming the question "WHY?!" at her the entire time.

Her friend's daughter fairly melted as soon as she felt her advances being accepted. She turned more to kiss as deeply as she was being kissed, grasping at her collar for leverage as her knee slid around Raven's thigh and pressed into the bench between that and its mate. Very close to a core that was burning brighter with each advance, each tease they delivered to each other. She pressed a hand into Blake's back and another into the back of her thigh to keep her steady as their tongues explored each other, feeling the strings of the fishnets cut into her fingertips.

The worst part was that it was amazing. Part of her had been hoping that kissing a girl - even one with equipment she had experience with - would be terrible, so she could get it out of her system. Forget about Neon, forget about Blake, and embrace being a testy old single woman for the rest of her life. That was not in the cards. Try as she might to dislike this, she knew by now that she wanted more.

Eventually, when she felt Blake's hips starting to shift impatiently, her hands switched their positions. The one on her thigh moved to her ass, gripping firmly - and prompting a fresh squeal. The other moved down to curl around that smooth, thick implement, letting her thrust into it freely.

"Oooh," Blake finally breathed when their kiss broke. "You… wow, but… I could use this… on you instead…"

"You could," she hummed, very tempted by the idea. But she knew it wasn't right - for more than one reason. "But I got this feeling you haven't practiced on a pussy yet."

"Not yet… but you could be my first."

Throb. Both from the cock between her fingers, and from her own dripping wet need; she loved the sound of that more than she could say. "You'd really…?"

"Absolutely. I think I'd be lucky if you were. Do you want me in there? Would that be alright, even though I don't really know what I'm doing?"

Yes. A thousand times, yes. But she made herself say, "No, I… don't think we should."

"You sure?"

"Mmm, your first time should be somebody more special than me, Shadow," she breathed against her neck, raking her teeth along the skin - leaving a trail of goosebumps in her wake. "I'm just a drunk old bitch who ought to make better life choices. But I could jerk you off, just like this. Or… I could make you cum hard again, the same way you did last time."

"You'd blow me?" Blake asked, panting and distracted. In heat, Raven couldn't help thinking.

"Yeah, you bet. Wouldn't be my first time."

"Hmm…" She was still thrusting; couldn't seem to stop. "Nnhh, well, what if we… both do it? I still need to make you a satisfied customer."

Raven smirked. Unable to believe the words coming out of her own mouth, she said, "Sixty-nine it is. Not that you really have to, I swear."

"Are you kidding?" And Blake's smile was as lascivious as many adults had worn in her life when hitting on her. This girl was beyond her years. "I've been waiting forever to bury my face in MILF-snatch."

Raven's laugh was bawdy and harsh. Blake didn't seem to mind at all; in fact, she was grinning, thrusting a little harder. Then she was stepping back, standing over Raven. The older woman gave her needy cock a quick little peck before Blake was gently moving her shoulders to the side, laying her back on the bench. And she let her. She felt insane, and very drunk, but she fought the instinct to resist and just allowed herself to be moved into position.

"Let me take care of these," Blake said as she started to unzip her jeans. Before she could finish, her thigh was being dragged over. "AH! R-Raven!"

She had forcibly pulled the girl down on top of her, swallowing her meat like she did it every day. She had, once upon a time; she had a husband once, other boyfriends. Ones with whom she had wild, passionate, near-abusive wrestling-sex that had resulted in broken mirrors and bedframes. Foreplay was fun, but her brand was not gentle.

But she had never done this and heard such cute little whimpers before. For now, Blake's thighs and hips were squirming all over the place; she knew it was a matter of time before she adapted. Taking advantage, she bobbed her head, wanting more and more. How did she miss this as much as she did? Honestly, she had thought she wasn't that type of woman who wanted to be used by a man - and she wasn't. She had always taken control, given them a blow on her own terms. No less than she was doing now.

Blake's hands became desperate as she struggled to push those jeans off, or at least down enough to get access. Had she washed today? Yes. How thoroughly? Raven tried to put that out of her mind; there wasn't a damn thing she could do about it now, even if she was musty as hell - not that she was. At least, probably not.

The groaning and enthusiastic "Oh GOD yes" seemed to suggest Blake liked whatever she smelled, so it was a moot point. Then the girl was diving down and leaving open-mouthed kisses all over her. Which she handled fine. She didn't handle it quite as well when Blake paused to speak again.

"You're so wet. Must really… have needed…!"

God, she felt like an old idiot. Was she some schoolgirl, getting sloppy, dripping wet from the mere prospect of sex? She moved her own mouth faster, taking Blake into her throat over and over in an attempt to escape thinking about how ashamed she was of her needs, and how obvious they were to the little girl on top of her.

There was no escaping it when Blake really started in on her in earnest. Her thighs fell open for the tongue sliding up and down along her folds, prodding her clit occasionally - causing her entire body to come alive as she gripped the girl's ass cheeks and practically rammed her into her own throat. She only had to do that for a moment before Blake seemed to take over by instinct, thrusting into her mouth as she devoured her pussy with mounting hunger. Not once in her entire life had she experienced a sixty-nine that legitimately felt this perfectly nasty, this hot.

And it wasn't going to last much longer. She could tell both of them were almost there; Raven had been turned on from hanging out with the attentive Neon, and Blake had been hard for at least thirty minutes solid by now. Plus she was fucking her throat - full-out ramming into it, and Raven found it was somewhat of a struggle to stay relaxed enough that she didn't gag. She was just so thick . Not that she didn't love every inch of that cock; she only wished she could get it deeper.

While her aching clit was being teased over and over by a quickly-learning tongue, prompting more and more whimpers and her own hips twitching from side to side, something came back to her. She wasn't even sure why… maybe it was because she had opened her eyes, and above that soft sack resting against her face over and over, she could see two plump cheeks bouncing up and down in the semi-darkness. Blake's ass training. She had apparently been fucked there before… did she like that? Did it do something for her?

Curiosity overtook her hesitance. One hand inched further inward until she could prod a finger between those inviting cheeks, just to see what would happen.

"NNHH!"

"MMHHHGH!"

Honestly, Raven wasn't sure which of them had made what noise. Blake had cried out from being teased somewhere she clearly had not expected - and Raven from the very sudden influx of cream into her raw-fucked throat. For the first time in a few minutes, the shame came back, but it didn't last long; she had always seen swallowing a man's cum as a sign of her mastery. Not something that said she was a whore, or any other loaded terms men used to put women in their place; it was just proof she knew her way around a cock. She had snared one and brought it low with pure skill, gulped down mouthful after mouthful of seed as thick as the shaft that had produced it, and done it all with a smile. Why should she be ashamed of that?

She came right then, while riding the high of getting Blake off - with the pulsing phallus still resting comfortably inside her throat. Her thighs tightened around Blake's head and she heard the girl squeak, but she went right back to work eagerly, making sure she rode out the finish instead of leaving her out to dry. At least she was far better than any man in that respect.

When they had finally relaxed a little, taken a breath for a minute, maybe more, Blake finally turned her head to one side. "What… what did you… your finger…?"

Raven chuckled - and the girl groaned, since it was still all around her extra-sensitive dick. With another hum, she slowly pushed Blake's hips up and let the presence slide from her lips, giving it a little kiss at the tip. "That was amazing."

"Yeah. Mmm… oh God, it was more than I ever… wow."

Kissing her thigh, she then said, "I don't know why I did that. With my finger."

"Yeah, well, I'm going to have to remember it. Yang and I didn't try that one. Well… not on each other."

Good. Somehow, she felt a little better that she hadn't done the exact same things as her daughter; made things less gross, in her mind, even if not by much. "Like I said, learn somethin' every day, right?'

"Right. I'm learning a lot. " Recovering a tiny bit, she got off the bench, wobbled, and turned so she could lay back down on top of her - rightside up. Raven felt her recently-lowered pulse increasing a little again as the trim figure of the girl curled around her, the well-coated, half-hard cock grazing over her pubic hair. "Mmm, that felt nice…"

"What, my pubes?" Blake nodded sleepily. "Mmm, well… glad you could get somethin' out of it. I just didn't think I had any reason to clean house when I got up this morning."

Chuckling a little, she snuggled in harder. "Didn't think you'd get a trans girl to eat you out? Wow, unprepared." They both chuckled for a moment as Blake caressed over her chest, fingertips playing over each ridge in the leather. "Honestly, me either. I just… am really, really happy about it."

"Guess the feeling's mutual. You did great, kid; I mean that. Blew my mind, and that's not easy to do at my age."

"Yeah?" The earnest joy in her features, that huge smile, made it impossible for Raven not to kiss her again. It was tempting to try to get her going a second time, to go further… but they shouldn't. Even if they could, physically, she knew it was smarter to just enjoy the moment. "Mm… you're so sweet. Thanks for coming tonight, Miss Nevermind… even if it was just for your friends."

"I tagged along for them. I came for you, little Shadow - pretty much just you this year. It was damn good. I'll rate this place five stars, for sure."

They both chuckled again, relaxing into the bench for a few minutes and basking in their unexpectedly beautiful afterglow. Right up until they were interrupted.

Notes:

I'm rarin' to go. I really want to get my fics posted this year - no slacking off, no taking multiple month breaks. Not promising I will but I am going to do my damndest. Thanks for sticking around!

And for no reason have this song by Perlo, it's just a bop okay?

Chapter 6

Notes:

WARNINGS: Blow job, brief foot play, intercourse.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 6: Willow

Every inch of Willow Schnee's insides were screaming at her that this was the biggest mistake of her life. Thing of it was, they had been doing that even before they entered Club Futopia, but actually having one of these strippers focus on her - while hard as a rock - being her friend's daughter - was a bridge too far. Somehow, however, she kept the screaming on the inside.

"Hello," Pyrrha greeted her simply, turning to perch her ass on Willow's knees. Pyrrha Nikos. Willow had seen a picture before, of course, and thought she looked like a poised and lovely girl - reminded her of her eldest, a little. Never in her life had she thought she would be meeting her like this!

When her client only cleared her throat, the dancer felt down until she came into contact with her hand. Willow's heart jumped into her throat when she felt it being pulled forward. Was she about to touch that gigantic trouser snake directly? She could never look herself in the eye again!

But Pyrrha only gripped it a little tighter. In the low light, she could see a kind smile, an earnest one.

"I'm Olympia. What's your name, ma'am?"

"I…" Didn't she at least care that she was a woman? Did it really matter so little in this glorified whorehouse?

"Nervous? It's alright, you don't have to be nervous. I can take care of you in any way you want. Or you can take care of me. Either way, I'm right at home; don't worry about my comfort. We're here for your needs."

"W-well, I don't have any," she blustered, pulling her hand away. "I've never needed anything."

"Ever?" Pyrrha laughed - and it was such a light, sweet, wholesome laugh. As tempted as she was to think of every dancer other than her own girls as sluts, this girl seemed like the farthest thing from.

"Well, no, of course not. But certainly nothing that could be solved by speaking with a, a…"

That pause was pregnant, and oppressive. Or maybe that was the thumping bass that was turning Willow's insides to gelatin. Regret gnawed at her because she knew she had been more insulting than she intended - a habit she tried her best to curb. This girl might have chosen a profession she didn't approve of, but that gave her no right to be unkind.

Finally, Pyrrha said, "Something tells me you weren't intending to end up in a situation quite like this one tonight, were you?"

"No," she sighed again. "I agreed to come here to investigate, but certainly didn't intend to- to put myself in… to be this close to one of those doing that," she finished, gesturing to the almost comically large phallus that kept wobbling on the air.

"It is a little unusual," the ginger goddess admitted with another light laugh that stirred her insides. "And honestly… well, we were a little surprised."

"About…? Isn't this your job?"

"Not exactly. We're brand new to this, and the kind of people who will offer that amount of money for a shared private show are rare. Mostly wealthy businessmen - and even then, they typically see a dancer who is especially attractive for them and that's when they try to make a transaction. Requests for multiple girls are usually outside of our wheelhouse - and even then, it's for more experienced girls. I have watched individual dancers or waitstaff come back to wash up for an interaction like this, and they've usually at least danced publicly a few times, or flirted with the customer beforehand. New girls like us don't get those offers, or so I'm told - especially sight unseen. It makes sense; to pay so much for an encounter, with a full group of dancers without even knowing what we look like… well, it's certainly unusual."

For some reason, she felt herself being drawn into this discussion even though she had intended to tell the girl she could go sit somewhere else. "Yes, I see what you mean. It seems like an unsound business decision."

"Exactly. You wouldn't buy a thousand shares in a random stock, without at least checking into its activity over the past few months. Unless you really are a gambler."

"You never would." She blinked a few times. "You play the stock market?"

"I dabble," Pyrrha said with an easy smile. "Of course, I don't have much money to begin with - obviously. But all those business classes may as well start earning for me now instead of in another few years when I graduate."

"Wow. That is… forgive me, but you're not only very young, you're also a woman of the night. I didn't expect…"

Another laugh. Willow liked hearing it; she wanted to hear her laugh more. Distantly, she realised the wine was encouraging this interest, but she pretended to ignore that and focused on Pyrrha. Mostly because it helped her ignore the occasional movement from the chair to her right; the less she thought about what might be happening over there, the better. At least she was reasonably confident that a sexless prude such as Theia Nikos wasn't going to touch her daughter, but she worried, anyway.

"I have a future to worry about. Eschewing false modesty, I am a very beautiful, tall, powerful woman in her prime. I know I'm gorgeous but I won't be gorgeous forever."

Something about that didn't sit right with her, so she pet along the girl's back and said, "I'm sure you will. That beauty might change a little but it won't disappear."

"Thank you," she told her with an earnest smile, even if it were vaguely sad.

"What do you invest in? Or I suppose, what general area - tech futures, or…?"

They spent a few minutes chatting about market fluctuations and day trading versus dividends, the strategy of limit orders. At some point, she saw movement to her left, and was reasonably sure that was Raven and Blake getting up from their seat; they were the two with that type of hair, but she could only make out shapes. Maybe it was Raven and her own daughter, sans the braids. At least she had a money-related conversation to distract her.

"I think your portfolio might be more solid than mine," Willow finally laughed.

"Thank you. It just isn't as large. But I know I could learn more from you."

Nodding, she finally looked down and noticed how close her hand was to Pyrrha's manhood. Womanhood? She hadn't thought about how gendered that term was before. She also hadn't been paying attention to the way she was petting the girl's thigh; it came so naturally while they were in these positions. Pyrrha was sitting as ramrod straight as her cock the entire way through their conversation without breaking.

"Forgive me, this… is off-topic, but… did you go to finishing school?"

"Hm? Oh - yes, sort of. I went to an art school, for theatre. They had finishing classes."

"I thought so! You're just so poised. The other dancers did well, but there was something… graceful about you, I couldn't help noticing."

Dipping her head bashfully, she said, "Goodness, thank you. I did work my butt off, and I still enjoy theatre. I'm glad no one there knows I'm working here; most of them would understand, but a few might let their preconceived notions about exotic dancers colour their perception of me."

"Preconceived notions such as…?" Wow, this girl had a vocabulary. She never thought she would meet a smart stripper - then again, she never expected to meet a stripper at all.

"That we're sluts. That we come from broken homes, are ignorant or poor, or maybe prostitutes who want to make extra money. Well, I guess that last one isn't entirely untrue," she admitted with a grimace, scratching the back of her head. "But I'm in here thanks to peer pressure."

Specifically not thinking about how many of those things had gone through her own mind before, Willow asked, "What do you mean?"

Pyrrha glanced to either side, then leaned down to whisper - and Willow fought down a hum of pleasure from that breath caressing her neck. It had no business feeling that nice. "I didn't especially want to do this. The show, this extra work on the side - though I try to keep an open mind about these things. But Salem and the other girls sort of convinced me that it was worth the larger payment to put my training into effect immediately, instead of waiting. And I decided they had a point. It's more like… I had expected this to come up very rarely, and to be a one-on-one interaction; it's the group setting that is bothering me, and the fact that it happened so suddenly when I thought I would have more time to mentally prepare."

"Mentally prepare? For… intercourse?"

"Yes." That giant shaft twitched - and Willow had to fight down a very visceral reaction to that sight. One that enticed her to touch it. "Though I had enjoyed that once before our training."

"Oh? You've… you've used that before…?"

"Hm? Oh, no, no - I was the bottom." When Willow only tilted her head in confusion, she noticed and said, "As in, I was penetrated by a cisgender male. A boy from my college. We're sort of on-again, off-again; I like him, but he's, um… I suppose it's just that he's a very typical boy. He is very sweet, but I don't see much of a future together."

"Ah, I see. I've had relationships like that before, though it's been many… decades, wow." She hadn't thought about the passage of time that way in a while. "You seem to think about the future quite a bit."

"I do. I know there's value in living in the moment, but I have… trouble with that. It always feels like if I take my eye off the future, it's going to swallow me whole. There are no guarantees what tomorrow will bring."

Oh no. This was probably about her dad. Though she may never have met the man, or Pyrrha before, the way Theia talked about him made it sound like she was every bit the husband and father her own Jacques had never been a day in his life. "There aren't… I can relate to that, very easily."

"I'm sorry to be so doom-and-gloom," Pyrrha said with a rueful smile. "You deserve to have a good time. I understand that you… may not want it to be that good, but we could talk about something else, at the least."

In all honesty, the temptation to seek out "that good" was growing harder to ignore. What was the matter with her? She very rarely had any such urges - and when she did, she would run a hot bath and take care of them on her own. Ever since they entered that accursed back room, she felt a very slowly increasing sensitivity brewing in her body - her tits, her stomach, inner thighs… even her feet were squirming in her heels. And that was to say nothing of between her-

Distraction, now. "Yes, talking is good." Not eloquent, but better than nothing.

"I do enjoy a good conversation," Pyrrha giggled, which only told her she had sounded silly. When her head ducked in embarrassment, she felt a gentle hand drawing her chin back up. "It's alright. You're nervous."

"Who wouldn't be with the most beautiful cock they've ever seen so close to their body?"

Willow froze. She had not meant to say any of that. Well, she had; she just didn't mean to outline that she wasn't as opposed as a woman of propriety should be.

"Oh? You like this?" Pyrrha's hips moved from side to side just enough to make it wobble in the air. It would have made her laugh if it didn't look so exquisite that she only barely managed to stop her hand an inch from its pulsing girth. "Go on. I promise I don't mind; I've made my peace."

"But…" The fingertips were getting closer, but she still managed to say, "That isn't… I don't want you to 'grin and bear it', I… I'm not a man. I won't take something from you just because you don't resist." She'd also been through that before. With Jacques, with others.

"I didn't say I didn't want you to. Only that I've made my peace with being touched tonight, before we even took the stage. It won't bother me in the slightest. In fact…"

When she didn't continue, but only fidgeted slightly, Willow prompted, "What?"

"I think… I'm lucky. Even if I never pictured myself with a woman before, I can't deny I'm very comfortable with you, and fortunate to have met an experienced woman who's so respectful of my boundaries. And gorgeous besides."

"You're just saying that. You probably have to," she added with a sad laugh.

"Not exactly. We are instructed not to say anything negative about the clients, and offer compliments if we think they will help, but I don't believe in telling outright lies. And you are a stunning woman, Ma'am."

"Willow," she finally provided - and kicked herself a moment later. Damn wine, making her forget she should be remaining anonymous! Wait, wasn't she supposed to be announcing who she was now that she had seen Weiss and Winter in that club? Confronting them?

"Oooh, I love that name."

"And I loved yours, too… what was it? Olympia?"

Grinning, she reached up to tease her fingertips through Willow's silvery fringe. That did things to her stomach she wished it didn't. "You remembered."

"My memory is typically pretty reliable." Except for the part about remembering why they were here. It was not to get reamed by an Amazonian ginger… no, it definitely was not that…

"Good. But my point stands; I'll even make a move of my own, if it helps reassure you that I'm not opposed."

What move? What was she going to do?! But as it turned out, it was both less terrifying than she feared, and more direct than she had been prepared for. The girl angled her hips just right so that her swollen need tilted forward until it was just barely resting against Willow's fingertips.

A very speechless Willow held perfectly still for a moment. She almost jerked her hand away - it was her first impulse. To shove Pyrrha away and tell her she was sick, that she would never want to touch a body like hers. Old prejudices die hard. The second impulse was the same - but this was for a more recently-learned reason, because her body was so much like Weiss and Winter's bodies. There was something deeply wrong about that. But even though her drunk mind wouldn't let her come up with a better solution, it at least barely managed to prevent those panicky overreactions.

Which left her giving in to the third impulse: touching it. So warm. Her fingers drifted up and down to caress it without truly gripping, and Pyrrha hummed quietly.

"That's… you like that?"

"I do," the dancer admitted. So Willow tried again, her movement a little more sure. "Ooh…"

"I still don't… know if…" She gulped, moving her fingers further forward so she was caressing the far side from her, the tip of her thumb now coming into contact. "Going further than this…"

"No one said you have to go further," she told her with a soft smile, even though her breath had ticked up a little faster.

"What about you?" she found herself asking, even though she knew she shouldn't. "Tell me… what you want."

"Me? I want to graduate and not have to worry about any market crashes." They both laughed. "But if you meant here and now, with you… I don't know. It's not up to me."

"It is," she insisted. "Tell me. Forget about what I want - just for a moment," she insisted when she saw the girl bite her lip and look away. "I understand it's your job to observe your client's needs. But for this moment, tell me, and be honest. That is what I want right now."

As Willow stroked, Pyrrha let out a little whimper of need. "It's… not that simple, but I will try." She closed her eyes. "Because I want a lot of different things right now. You're sure you want to hear all of them?"

"Yes. Everything."

"Alright. I want you to keep going. I want you to stop so I can run and hide… because I still feel vaguely like my body isn't attractive. I want to ask you if my body is attractive." Her lips twitched into a smile. "I want to check my phone to see how my Microapple stock is performing." They both shared another laugh. "I want to do things to your body like this. I want us to just cuddle, I want to keep talking… I want to stop talking and act on instinct. I want to see more of you in the light, because I can already tell you're beautiful. I want to keep the lights off so you don't see me. It's… I'm sorry it's so much."

Though her lips opened for a moment to respond, she made herself wait. To consider. A lot of those instincts were natural; poor Pyrrha, so worried if she was pretty. All women did on some level, feminism or no feminism. She was so easy to relate to for Willow that she could cry. But even after thinking and caressing that cock for a minute, she still came back to the same knee-jerk response.

"I've seen you in the light. You're breathtaking. I already thought so before… well, before the big finish."

Her gentle smile split into a bemused grin when Willow reached the last point. "Oh, that. I thought it was very, um, exploitative, but the very nature of a club like this is exploitation. Not that it's done in the worst of ways."

"Really? What do you mean?"

"Well, it's using women for their bodies - a very specific type of women. Not that trans women aren't welcome in strip clubs already, they're just usually relegated to specific evenings or events. But we're selling bodies. On the other hand, we're selling them on our terms, in a controlled environment; men don't get to just do as they please, as they might in a traditional brothel, or out on the street. There are rules in place that they will be punished for violating. Also, we earn money that we can use to remove ourselves from this situation when we're through, to better our lives. It's… difficult to say it's 'good' or 'bad' fully."

"Oh," Willow breathed. "I'd never thought about stripping in that way before, if I'm being entirely honest. I just thought it was sort of a… 'last resort' for girls who didn't have families or options."

"There are some of those stories here," she admitted. "Not all."

"That was very impressive, though." When Pyrrha just blinked, she said, "The, um… ripping your clothes off with your penises. I didn't think that was even possible. And the girl with the smaller penis even managed."

"Yes, it was tricky to learn," she laughed. "But I'll just say the tricks are how flimsy the garments are, and timing our dosage. Oh - and tightening our glutes before we thrust, it holds the string in the back in place. Then we have to relax them so the thong drops to the floor."

"Dosage?"

Pyrrha briefly grimaced, but when Willow gripped her a little more fully without thinking about it, she sighed shakily and relaxed again. "Yes. I believe I can trust you not to reveal this, but… hmmhh… we take medication to stay this aroused for the duration of this show. Our mentor has it down to a science, when we should take it so that it kicks in at the right moment. There have been some glitches in the past; one girl would start fully erect, or still be flaccid at the end, but she ironed out those wrinkles."

"Mmm, I'm sure you were never the latter."

"No, I wasn't," Pyrrha whispered back with a coy smile. And for once, Willow didn't shy away, didn't feel disgusted with herself. This was beginning to be comfortable - inviting, even.

"I really thought I would hate this entire… situation, once I realised what was happening in here. But it's not nearly as terrifying or disgusting as I imagined."

"Ahh, you assumed it would turn into writhing group sex before you were even ready?" she guessed. Willow nodded, and she did the same. "I can see why you would. I've heard that can be arranged for interested parties, but it's not at all typical; just an option that exists."

Willow's teeth dug hard into her bottom lip. No, she couldn't be seriously contemplating this. What would her friends say? What would Pyrrha's mother say?! She was only a few feet to her right! Glancing over, she-

That was a lot more movement than she wanted to think about. Weiss? Would Theia really do something with her little girl? Of course not. But it almost seemed like she was… she just couldn't tell in the darkness, the swirling disco lights not quite enough to tell unless she got up and approached. She looked to the other side-

Wait, everyone else was gone. Raven, Blake, Kali, Yang… where had they all run off to? Were they actually fucking each other's daughters?! That was complete madness! There was no way they could all look each other in the eyes anymore if even one of them went through with that. But Raven had been gone a long time, and she didn't even notice when Kali disappeared. The girls were probably with them. She hadn't seen the telltale flash of light from the hallway of the door opening…

They were somewhere in this room. Probably getting drilled by girls half their age. Why shouldn't she do the same?

Trying to avoid that enticing thought, she swallowed hard and whispered to Pyrrha, "I can't imagine that. Group sex, especially with friends, I… it would be too awkward afterward…"

"Not always." When had Pyrrha put an arm around her neck and moved a little closer? Now she was fully in her lap, not perched delicately on her knees. Furthermore, she had let her thighs drift apart further as she relaxed into what Willow very suddenly realised had become a full-on handjob. "Mmm… I've gone down on a few of the other girls who started at the same time as me, and let them do the same. Part of our training."

"You trained at blowjobs?!"

"Of course. We wouldn't want to… learn on the job, would we? The inexperience would show."

Hard to argue with that logic. She had never had much use for oral sex herself; it always struck her as unnecessary, and a little disgusting besides, despite having performed it many times for her husband's sake. But Pyrrha almost made her think it could be fun. "Did you do a lot of training here?"

"Mmm, a lot of dance-training. Not as much sexual, though… enough so we wouldn't be completely useless when we attempted it for clients."

"So if I…" No, Willow. Don't say it. "If you were to bend me over this chair and have your way with me…" DAMN THAT WINE. "...then you would really know how to make me feel wonderful, wouldn't you?"

"Mmm, actually… you would be my first woman. To penetrate vaginally or anally, I mean. As I said, Rosebud and Snow Queen have already let me use their mouths - or I suppose saying I let them use me to practice the act on would be more accurate."

Willow's disgust flamed up anew, even though it didn't make her pull away. This girl had used her sweet daughter to get off. Yes, she said they were all doing it to train themselves to adequately perform on male organs, but it still upset her… even if not as much as she wished it did. Somehow, knowing Weiss had done that before, that they trained on other girls like them before being thrown to the wolves, made her believe they really were trying to take care of their dancers. Even if they still exploited them. It was a complicated issue and her thoughts were just as conflicted.

"Willow?"

That startled her, and she squeezed a little - prompting a moan. "Oh, I… sorry, I forgot I had given you my name."

"That's alright," she breathed, rolling her hips a little. "I could let you finish me, but I think you might like it if I check how ready you are for me to use it for another purpose."

Bees filled her brain. What was Pyrrha talking about? Maybe if she were less dizzy, she could have caught on more easily, but now she was almost purely thinking about her middle child's sweet face - and how that would be forever marred by the image of a mammoth cock between her lips. Her poor baby…

"Just relax," Pyrrha was telling her as she slid to the floor, pushing her thighs open while kneeling between them. Willow gulped. Now she was finding it easier to remember what was going on in the here and now, instead of her dark imagination, but she didn't know what to say. Should she stop her? Kick her? Just quietly ask to have a moment?

"Oooh, interesting," she said from underneath her skirt. "I've never experienced this before, but I think I like it."

"Experienced…?"

"Your scent. It's wonderful; very… stimulating for me. Do all cisgender women smell this good, or is it unique to you?"

"D-don't be stupid," she found herself blustering. "I don't smell 'good', I hate that smell. Always have. I just… I would have scrubbed more thoroughly and perfumed my panties if I knew this would be happening."

"Don't you dare cover up this delicious aroma," Pyrrha purred… and she did a thing that almost ensured Willow couldn't resist. She kissed the inside of her thigh.

Now this was an encounter. Before, she had deluded herself into believing this wasn't really sex, that she was just testing the waters for lack of anything else to do now that they were stuck here - that she could stop at any time. But her friend's daughter was kissing closer and closer to her inflamed flesh, complimenting her scent… sporting the biggest erection on the planet, and possibly the galaxy. Maybe she didn't know where this was going, but "nowhere" was pure denial now.

Feeling lips pressing into her through the silk undergarment disabused her of her delusions even more. God, it had been so long… she was wetter than she thought, felt everything slipping around as that eager mouth teased her, pressed lower, then higher - and the contact with her clit made her groan, pressing a hand into her mouth to keep from being too loud. When Pyrrha pushed her legs even further apart, she reached down with the intention of shoving her away - and just held onto her head instead.

The girl took it as encouragement and she couldn't even fault her. More eager kisses, firmer, sending pulses of pleasure into every nerve ending. As she always did during sex - which this was, damn it, even if she still hated to admit it - Willow raked her legs up enough to catch her heels on the chair cushion, letting them clatter to the floor. Her toes began to drift up and down over Pyrrha's strong back, teasing past her bra strap.

"Oh, hello," Pyrrha said with a giggle as she drew back just enough to smile up at her - with dampened lips, though only slightly thanks to her underwear. "I think I like that."

"Wh… what, my… how I smell?"

"That as well. But I meant you touching my back with your feet; the girls didn't do that when I attempted oral on them."

"Oh. Well, I…" She swallowed hard, throat suddenly dry. "Sorry, can you hand me that water?" Pyrrha did, and she drained the last dregs; just enough to coat her throat. "Mm. I was going to say, I'm sorry for touching without permission."

"You have full permission," Pyrrha said as she put the glass back. "And as I said, I think I like the sensation; it's… like a way you can caress me and show affection, even though your hands are too far away."

Willow opened her mouth to speak - and felt fingers teasing her now. The girl had grown more bold, even though she was still giving her plenty of room to ask her to stop, or do something different. So why wasn't she? Just because it felt amazing and her needs were burning hotter than they had in years?

"O-of course. Well, I've always done that; I take good care of my feet, they're very soft. My husband always liked…" No, she didn't need to tell her that. "They're also quite sensitive, so I enjoyed doing it, too." Or that, damn it. She really had lost her head by now.

"Well, if you didn't want me to do more than this-" More pressure, and Willow fairly moaned into her hand. "-then I could give them a massage instead. I meant it when I said we're here for essentially whatever you want; you just have to ask."

"Mmhh, that's just as likely to get me to climax." Now she fully facepalmed. "Did I really just say that?!"

"It's okay," Pyrrha laughed, teasing the crotch of her panties inward a little more, sliding all of her fingers up and down - and the ones in the middle actually stimulating her were only barely better than the ones on either side, teasing less sensitive flesh but directly. Index and pinky fingers, sliding over her skin, so very close… "Honestly, I would do whatever you asked, or tell you if I wasn't comfortable. You're a very clean woman; I even feel this recent waxing. So I wouldn't mind any requests at all."

"Really? Feet included?" A nod. "Anus? What if I asked you to touch that?" Not that she really wanted to; that kind of play had been interesting, but she was so terrified of it that she hadn't attempted much.

But Pyrrha nodded again. "It would be a little unfair of me to allow it to be done to me and be squeamish about returning the favour."

"Oh. I… ohhhh…" She hadn't meant for that to be a groan; it just turned into one. "Maybe you really should just split me open with that baseball bat of yours, dear God…"

Even while Pyrrha was laughing at the phrasing, she felt the horror at her own words making her stomach clench, her thighs. But she also felt a fresh tingle and pulse inside her sex at the idea - and the push of lubrication that accompanied, soaking her panties anew.

"Oooh… you really do want that. I thought you were joking." Pyrrha didn't sound horrified at all.

"I… I thought I was… I'm so embarrassed you had to feel that."

"Why?" Now Pyrrha really did pull her panties aside, and Willow did want to ask her to stop, but she wanted her to do it more. "It's perfectly natural." She moved forward and kissed. "And delicious."

Her mind went blank for a minute or so while her friend's very polite little girl ate her out. Even though "little" certainly didn't apply, in any sense other than age - and even that was only accurate in a relative sense. With the discussion out of the way, she showed her appreciation with her feet almost the entire time - when a particularly strong surge of pleasure didn't render her completely incapable for a few seconds. That made everything even better - for both of them, if the sighs and hums into her vulnerable snatch were any indication.

Finally, the girl came up for air. In the inconsistent lights, she could see wetness all over her cheeks and lips, her chin… she felt both guilty and even more turned on, if that were possible. Nothing seemed to stand in the way of her libido tonight.

"You're ready. And I am, too - though I can't promise I'll be any good at this, since I'm untrained."

"You did great with your mouth," Willow panted, feeling like a complete mess as Pyrrha's strong-yet-soft hands moved her into a better position, pulling her down so her rear was closer to the edge. "B-but wait, you… we're not… protected, I…"

"Ah, we have a little trick," she said with a half-smile as she reached back toward her own feet. Willow was legitimately stunned when she came back with a condom.

"What?!"

"We tape them to the arch of our high heels," she explained with a laugh as she opened the wrapper. "Or at least, Salem told us to during our many instances of training. Apparently, she makes it standard practice if sex is on the table, so we're not likely to be caught without protection."

"Ingenious," she found herself laughing breathlessly. The girl was hesitating, so after a moment she caressed her side with her calf. "What's the matter?"

"I think… I'd like you to do the honors." She offered the latex circle, and Willow took it. Then she moved forward to straddle the chair…

Who could resist with it so close? Willow leaned in and kissed the tip of the beautiful example of anatomy, and Pyrrha's hum told her she didn't dislike the attention. Even though it wasn't her favourite activity, she still found it so easy to wrap her lips around it for a moment, taking in the scent and taste. Not as bad as she remembered… but she had something else to be doing, she should-

Pyrrha's little thrust changed her mind. Or maybe it had more to do with her urges, the needy pulses in her loins, her nipples straining against her bra further; redundant proof she was enjoying herself in a way she never thought she would again. She shifted forward just enough to encourage the girl to start gently fucking her mouth, and Pyrrha obliged, little whimpers sounding every so often. As she thrust, she reached up to fondle her soft sack, and the sighs suggested that she appreciated it so she kept it up the entire time, feeling her stones shifting inside over the next minute or more.

"A-alright, we should…" Another gulp, more movement. "Your mouth is very nice, Willow, I… but if you don't proceed, it may be as far as I get…"

"Mmnh, we wouldn't want that," she breathed as she pulled off. Why not?! It was the perfect way to avoid going too far! But she had already said it, and Pyrrha was waiting.

Even just rolling the condom down over that beautiful length was enough to make her a little hotter. All too soon, it was stretched taught over the… eight inches? Maybe even ten? Willow had never been very good at estimating that kind of thing. It throbbed again, and she pet over it before the girl shifted back and into position.

"Now, I… I know you've most likely had experience with this before," Pyrrha said with a nervous smile. "You're so gorgeous, it would surprise me if you haven't. But if you have any needs to tell me ab-"

"Fuck me," Willow blurted before she could stop herself. And she saw a much harder throb from Pyrrha, visible even that far away. She smiled weakly. "It's nice to know the feeling is mutual."

"Oh, it certainly is, Willow."

Before she could even form any further thoughts, the biggest phallus she had ever experienced, real or silicon, was being slowly forced into her body. For the first time in her life, she actually regretted keeping up with postpartum kegels - the fit was so tight! This time, covering her mouth was to prevent an actual scream of pleasure, because even just the beginning of this contact was enough to almost destroy her.

"So warm," Pyrrha commented, voice more distant than usual as inch after inch sank into her. "And wet, and… and such a perfect fit, I… I didn't know…"

The girl sounded a little lost, despite doing such a perfect job. So Willow caressed her sides with her heels as best she could, even though the movement also made her groan anew, and clench slightly - and Pyrrha also throbbed hard inside her, eyes sliding closed to weather the fresh pleasure.

How sad was it that this was already the best lay of her life when they had barely started?

Finally she was all the way in, and they both avoided each other's eyes for a moment, closing them, squirming. Willow swallowed hard, Pyrrha bit her lip again. She managed to caress the back of the dancer's thigh with her toes, and it seemed to bring her back to the present somewhat.

"You… you're quite flexible, it seems, Willow."

"Thank you," she said with a blast of nervous laughter - one that made them both groan afterward, thanks to the movement. "Mmhh, you're not flexible at all…"

"In one specific place?" Willow nodded and she grinned. That was better, a little at a time. "Mmm, I can't imagine ever going soft even without chemical aid… not with you feeling so… nnhhh, I can't believe it's so wonderful…"

She knew she meant being inside a woman, not just Willow in particular. Still, the praise was very flattering - and hot, it was also very hot. Still fielding the thoughts that she was making the worst decision of her entire life and would have a lifetime of regrets to look forward to, they bounced off the impenetrable armor of pure pleasure that the best dick she'd ever had was delivering with every throb.

And thrust. It seemed Pyrrha couldn't hold still anymore, and she couldn't even blame her - she was ready for more, too, and squealed into her hand as she rolled her hips right back against the other pair. Did all trans women feel this much better than men? Should she have been seeking them out ages ago instead of making do with her husband, the pathetic dates before and after his tenure in her life? The sex toys that had never really done the job right?

Yes. Maybe. Right now, "yes" seemed more right.

For a couple of minutes, she completely lost herself as Pyrrha's gentle shifting slowly ramped up to a full-on pussy-pounding. Willow had always assumed women who said their boyfriends made them feel this good in bed were lying, but literally every single movement lit fires along her skin, sent tingles shooting outward from the union of their sweating forms. At first she was so overcome she literally couldn't summon anything - not reactions, not words, not even a thought. Pyrrha's flawless cock wiped the slate of her mind clean. Finally, she reached up to rest her hands lightly on the arms gripping the sides of the chair for support.

"H-hey," was all Pyrrha managed to pant by way of acknowledgement. Clearly she was having just as much of an issue; there was a little strain in her fair features, but it mingled with so much arousal that she couldn't even keep looking at her. But she wanted to; she liked seeing her that way, she just felt embarrassed for her, silly as that was. She probably looked just as overcome.

As the dancer rammed into her harder, leaning further forward for leverage, Willow finally removed her hand and whispered, "You're so good… I… I'm stunned, I… I needed…"

Another hard throb - one she felt, even while she was pumping in and out of her so much. "Really? It's… you like me?"

"Of course, honey," she reassured her, caressing her back and neck with one hand. "Oh, I think… mhh! I've really come to like you a lot. Never thought I would say that about a near-stranger, or… or do this with a woman… I…"

"It's alright," Pyrrha assured her breathlessly. "You assumed you were straight; so have I, for the most part. Even if I enjoyed… mhhh… training…"

Not good enough; this girl deserved to know. "No… I… I never thought a woman… would be making me feel better… than I've ever felt in my life!"

For her trouble, she got a fresh moan and the hips rolling faster and faster, harder. God, did she have to be so strong?! Now she knew it wouldn't be just her pussy aching in the morning - her whole body would feel like she had been in an accident. And she was happy. She would gladly do it again as long as it felt this good in the moment. Sick and wrong as this whole situation was…

Willow Schnee felt like she could be a sex addict if the drug of choice was Pyrrha Nikos.

"You… are so sweet…" What was that? Willow felt a droplet hit her neck, and she looked up to realise this beautiful, strong example of womanhood was crying. Her features weren't especially sad but the tears were there.

"P… Olympia?" Wow, that was a close call. "What's… mmhh, are you alright?"

"I just didn't expect to feel so… close to whoever I…" She cleared her throat and attempted a smile, even though it was difficult with all the exertion, the arousal coursing through both of them - into each other through their connection. "I want to give you… more…"

"More than this?" Willow half-moaned, clawing at her shoulders. The athletic woman took that like a champ. "Mmh! You really are… splitting me open!"

"One more… little…" Words failing her, Pyrrha leveraged herself backward. The brief respite from being pounded let Willow catch her breath; she adjusted her position slightly, settling in better.

An instant later, when she felt firm hands pushing her feet backward and opening her up even further, she knew her little breather was over. The very next thrust, her mind broke. Nobody in her entire life had ever hit her that deep - Pyrrha was already deeper than them before, but she didn't think she could be fucked like this. Add into that the girl's choice of grips, the palms and thumbs teasing her sensitive soles just enough to add to the ecstasy…

"PYRRHA!" she screamed into her hand.

Damn, was she lucky. The music had crescendoed and the dancer had moaned just then. Of course, that wouldn't have been enough to mask which word she had loosed alone, but her hand did the rest of the job; Pyrrha didn't notice she somehow knew her real name and kept up her relentless abuse of Willow's poor, tortured cunt, grip tightening on her feet as they both throbbed more and more often.

"Is… is this good? Is it what you… want?"

"Yes!" Willow somehow didn't shout into the room. Feeling greedy but too far gone to care about that, she panted, "Between my… toes!"

"What? I… yes, Willow!"

Obedient. Powerful enough to destroy her easily, yet humble and obedient. Why was that so hot?

The last action was enough. A mere few seconds after Pyrrha had laced her fingers between Willow's sensitive toes, which curled back in response, that extra little stimulation combined with the relentless pounding did the job - and she came as hard as she ever had, all over that gorgeous, monstrous cock. Her walls fluttered, back kinked, and her heart soared. And the pleasure didn't just spike; she kept riding the crest of the wave, tingling all over while her body was relentlessly tortured. It made her so happy.

Not much more of that prompted Pyrrha to spurt within her - and she let out another gasp when she felt how much it was filling her. Even with the barrier in the way, she felt it filling with the proof that she wasn't the only one who was enjoying herself to the fullest. When her walls weren't fluttering quite as much, she flexed them herself, trying to milk every last drop from that perfect shaft that was stretching her out in the most glorious of ways.

In fact, she did come again. She couldn't believe it; when was her last multiple-o? A decade ago, more? Since Pyrrha didn't stop thrusting, even after cumming, she managed to reach another small climax, and was almost as grateful for that one as the initial grand finale.

"Ohhhhhh," the amazon finally groaned as she sagged a little, holding still at last. "You… Willow…" And that was it. She just focused on breathing after that.

"Come here…" She wasn't quite as winded, even though she didn't bounce back like she once would have. There was a slight ache in her feet when Pyrrha let go, and in her legs when they dropped further down; she was going to be a wreck. Her arms slid up to bring the girl down onto her body, embracing her tightly.

"I'm s-sorry," she sobbed as she buried her face in her neck. "This was more… than I expected… I w-wasn't prepared…"

"You were. For the physicality, at least; you made me feel incredible." Caressing over her back and hair, she had the sick thought that she missed this - with her daughters. Weiss was a little stand-offish physically, and Winter… well, nevermind about Winter. Too painful. "Thank you for being so encouraging and… and patient, I… I needed this, and you let me come to it on my own terms."

"Of course, Ma'am. Anytime. And I… I think I mean that, Willow; anything for you."

"Yes, as… as do I. You've been so wonderful, I… I might need more of this, Olympia. Very soon."

And that was how the reluctant middle-aged woman and her youthful lover remained: bodies still locked together, comforting each other after such an outpouring of love and eros and pure physical comfort. Grateful for each other. Right up until they were interrupted.

Notes:

So by now, you kind of get the idea of how the format of this little tale is going to go. I hope you enjoyed this romp and look forward to the next!

Chapter 7

Notes:

WARNING: blowjob, titty fucking, prostate prodding, sixty nine, foot-biting, penetration, anal sex.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 7: Kali

"Well hey there, tall, dark, and mysterious."

Kali pressed her lips together to prevent from laughing as the blonde's hand came to rest on her shoulder. It was adorable how much Yang was trying; her whole performance was almost cartoonishly slutty, with those giant blonde braids and her cheesy lines. But she was also being so cute and bubbly and friendly that she would never dream of faulting her for that. Honestly, she was relaxed because she knew this couldn't possibly go anywhere - because she knew none of her friends would ever touch their friends' daughters. At least, she hoped that were true, but she felt pretty confident about it. Mostly because they were all more prudish than she herself was.

"You can't tell if I'm tall down here," she finally managed with a smirk.

"Oh, well… I mean, you just feel tall." Yang wasted no time plopping herself down in her lap; it was a little unceremonious, and Kali grunted from the sudden weight. "Up for a little fun with me?"

"Hmm. Well, we could think about that, I guess. Maybe not as much as you thought based on how much we paid for this little show, but I guess it wouldn't be so bad helping you out with that big sausage down there."

Yang blinked at her a few times. Kali honestly wasn't sure of the reason until she finally leaned in and hissed, "You're a chick?!"

"Absolutely," she answered with a laugh. "And have never questioned my identity once, if you were wondering."

"Nice!" Yang said in a cheery voice, as if she had just told her she got a high score on an arcade cabinet. Even thinking it mentally, Kali realised that was such a dated reference; when did she become officially "old"? "Wow, holy shit - sorry, not that it's bad, I just didn't- I mean, I thought it was gonna be a dude! Like, they mostly trained us to be ready for dudes, y'know?"

Shrugging, she said, "Oh, it makes perfect sense, since that's probably ninety-five percent of your clientele. And you can leave if you'd rather; or you can sit here, we can chat. I'm perfectly comfortable with whatever's best for you from this point forward."

"What? Oh, no way, that's my line; it's not a problem you're a girl, man."

"Well, I didn't want to assume you were gay or bi."

"Right, right, I get that. But I'm chill!" She started to relax again, putting an arm around Kali's shoulders. That felt nicer than it should - and she was again struck by the sense that this situation was starting to get out of control. Literally out of her mental control. Maybe it was a little paranoid to think she had been roofied, but she was definitely getting more easily turned on than usual.

"Chill, as in…?"

"As in totally pan, baby! I'll fuck anybody if we vibe. Like, not that I'm a total slut; we gotta vibe first, right?" Then she lowered her voice a little. "Or they gotta pay, but I swear that's like, a really recent thing. As in, starting with you, maybe."

"Of course, of course. You probably say that to every client."

"No, no, swear to God; we weren't even supposed to actually do the do until you guys walked in with a big bag of cash!" She looked around in the low light. "Are you all ladies? Man, it's hard to tell in here…"

Distantly, she knew she didn't want Yang to recognise Raven in the half-light, so she made a quick decision to distract her. "I like these," she said, reaching up to trace a fingertip around one of her star-pasties.

"Oooh, hey hey," she giggled with a shiver. "But yeah, ain't they fun? I dunno, I wanted to do something different; they didn't like that I wasn't going with the bra like the other girls but I looked fine, so they let me have it. Just something to stand out."

"You like standing out, don't you?" She even reached down to flick the tip of Yang's sizable dick, making it jiggle back and forth. "Or standing up."

There was a brief little "Nhh" of interest before she laughed, "Good one! Wow, this is like…" She shrugged, hunching her shoulders a little afterward. "You seem really cool. Can we like, be real?"

"Sure," she breathed, even though she wasn't really sure what she meant. Mostly because she was focusing on suppressing her own bodily reactions to that very fleeting touch… stupid. Why was she having so much more trouble with this than usual? Just because Yang was a stunningly attractive woman and she was ramrod erect right in front of her?

"Cool. See, I've fucked before, but like, this is still really new. Before it was because I was really into a girl, or a guy… and usually drunk," she admitted with a laugh, scratching her scalp. Perfectly adorable.

"Nothing wrong with that. Well, as long as you were all consenting."

"Oh yeah, nobody was like, hurt or whatever." Clearing her throat, she leaned against her a little more as she went on, "I just didn't know how it was gonna be, coming in here and being paid to bang. I kinda thought… like, some serious asshole in a business suit, ordering me around a lot. Which is cool if it's the job, even if I'm not into it on my own time. But like, it's really kinda great having you just be so chill, talking to me like we're hanging out. Plus you're hot and not a gross old dude."

Laughing a little more freely, Kali finally managed to say, "Well thank you, thank you. You're really very sweet. I don't know if you'd still think I was 'hot' with the lights on, but I appreciate it."

While Yang was giggling, she caught movement out of the corner of her eye - and her heart stopped. Raven and Blake were standing, seemed to be talking a little. Nothing was wrong, exactly, and she couldn't see them very distinctly… but before long, they were moving away, off to the side of the room where she could see even less. What were they doing? They couldn't possibly…

Raven wouldn't fuck her daughter. She would never do that to her… would she?

"…and I didn't even really need plug-training," Yang was babbling when she tuned back in. Now she felt bad; she hadn't meant to ignore the girl, she was just fully focused on her daughter's well-being for an instant. But she had no good way to tell Yang she needed to escape to check on her without blowing their anonymity. "Like, my ass has been reamed pretty good. But um, but I still don't think I like it; I dunno, it's really sensitive, and I feel like I lose more control when I'm being boned. So I'd rather do the boning."

"Really?" she asked, trying to fully focus on this situation now. To forget Blake and Raven for the time being, since there was next to nothing she could do about it, anyway. "Sometimes it's nice to just let go and let God."

"Yeah, probably. I dunno, sorry."

"Sorry? For what? Whatever you like is what you like, sweetheart."

Yang grinned. "Sweetheart, huh? Wow." When Kali just tilted her head, she explained, "I don't get called cute stuff like that much. I'm kinda… I mean, you can tell. Tall party girl, I lift weights and get in fights, I burp, I do dumb shit."

"And that means you're not a sweetheart? I don't know, I disagree; I think you still can be."

"Thanks," she whispered shyly. Oh no, she had made the boldest of the dancers turn bashful; Kali had to rein in her power.

And she did have real power. That wasn't bravado; she didn't like to advertise it, but she was no stranger to the stray sexual encounter - both before and after she and her husband had discussed her sexuality. Her guilt had long ago faded; she always knew she was as pansexual as Yang said she was and enjoyed pursuing it with gusto. The strain in their relationship did stem from that quite a bit, because Ghira wasn't nearly as on board with it, but he had worked hard to accept her as she was, and to understand that her love for exploring pleasures of the flesh did not diminish her love for him as her life partner. Consistently, she had found she could bring men and women to their knees so very easily - not necessarily as a Dominatrix, but also not excluding that set of alternative sexual pursuits. She was good at fucking. She loved playing, teasing, goading, and dragging orgasms out of unsuspecting partners who thought because she was small and pretty and had ample curves that she couldn't throw them down and make them see stars in record time.

"Of course, Sunbeam. So, I have another question. A little off-topic."

"Huh? Oh yeah, hit me!"

"Maybe later." Whoops; she quickly barreled ahead to avoid thinking about that. "Well, um, it's about the song choice. Kesha was a fun choice, but I almost think 'Take It Off' would have worked better. Too on the nose?"

Yang's violet eyes flew open. "You know Kesha? But you're like, a mom! Like, she kinda goes back a ways, but not that far back!"

"I am a mom," Kali laughed softly, caressing along her bare back, teasing over one of those braids. "But I'm not dead yet."

"Nah, I mean, you look fit as hell. You're gonna be here for a while - definitely gonna outlive me. I just didn't expect you to be into an artist from a whole other generation, I guess, but it's cool."

"What do you mean, 'definitely'?" she asked, smile slipping a notch.

"Oh, nothing like, that serious. Just always had this feeling I was gonna die young, y'know?" Then she laughed a little more loudly. "Hey, more Kesha - man, it's like a theme now."

Her mouth started to form the word "Yang", and she just barely caught it. "Sunbeam… why do you feel like that? If you want to talk to me about it. It's alright if you don't, I'm just some customer."

The girl chewed her lip for a moment. Thought about it. Then she shrugged and looked down at her lap. "I'm a trans girl. Like, even if I get my fuckstick chopped off, I'm already more likely to get killed by some asshole. And even without that, I have no chill; I live my life a quarter-mile at a time. And I mean, look what happened to Paul."

"Paul… Walker?" She had seen one of those movies a while ago. Distantly, she remembered a strapon had been involved while it played in the background. Was she wearing it? Was the other person? Too long ago to remember details - or maybe she was just drunk.

"Yeah. Rip in pieces, Brian - the franchise ain't the same with just Toretto. A-anyway, uh… sorry, I didn't mean to bring it all down like that. Just trying to cover it up with my usual dumb jokes."

"Hasn't brought you down," she observed, almost automatically caressing Yang's pretty cock. That wasn't smart, but she couldn't seem to resist anymore.

"Mmhh… yeah, I mean, we made sure the mood stays fun tonight," she confessed with a grin.

"Made sure? You mean… you took something?" Oh, she didn't like that idea. Not for girls as young and new to this as their daughters.

"Yeah, it's… mmm… like we tried it a couple times before, to get the timing down with the thong trick. And to practice beejays, like I said."

Something Kali had missed while worrying about Blake. Did she hear her laugh? It was hard to tell over the music. She thought she heard Pyrrha laugh, too; were they all just going to town with each other's girls, and that was completely fine?! "Yes, forgive me if you already said - you tried them with each other, right? Who was lucky enough to go down on you?"

Licking her lips and beginning to roll her hips, she said, "Well, P- uhh, Olympia did. And Shadow. Like, Shadow was really happy to, really into it; she might be great for this job. But like, I totally repaid the favour; I've always liked sucking dick. It was one of the first things that really made me feel like a real girl, y'know?"

"Really?" she breathed - and she knew the questions were coming. The thoughts. She couldn't ignore them completely, not with a chance like this literally sitting in her lap. "And how was this Shadow's cock? Tell me more about that."

"Oh, it's super thick," she sighed as Kali stroked her, thighs parting a little as her posture relaxed. Clearly, Yang just thought Kali was getting off thinking about her lap-kitten playing with another kitten, and wanted to indulge her fantasy. "Mmm… actually… I mean, I tried not to think much about it afterward, since it was part of the job, but… really kinda was into it, and she was so cute while I went down on her…"

"Yeah? How so? Did you want to do it again?" Yang nodded, licking her lips. "Did you want to do more?"

"Kinda. But like, I didn't let myself think about it; I just… we didn't… do that in training, didn't fuck each other like that. So it just… didn't go through my… wow, Ma'am, you got… you know how to jerk a girl off good…"

"Call me 'Mistress'." She had started giving that out instead of her name, and the instinct came naturally now, while they were already playing. And it paid off; the instant she said it, she felt the shaft between her expert fingers throb in response. "Ooh, somebody likes that."

Yang leaned back a little. "Holy shit, this is amazing… are you… are you sure you don't want me to… y'know, dick you down?"

"That's more than alright. I mean, it sounds like it would be very satisfying… but I like playing with you."

Another throb. Again, her power was taking over; she already had Yang in the palm of her hand, literally and figuratively. The girl looked like she was about to cum at any moment, though she could tell by the throbbing that she could probably hold out another minute or two. And oddly enough, she wanted to help her, even though it was still a terrible idea.

But Raven had taken Blake away. Maybe she wouldn't fuck her daughter out of spite, but she certainly felt a lot less like holding back.

"Mmm, Sunbeam?"

"Y-yeah, Mistress?" She shivered. "That's… feels weird to say…"

"You get used to it. Would you like me to do a little something extra for you, to help you get to the end?"

"Sure! Wait… I'm supposed to… be doing stuff for-"

"You said whatever I wanted," Kali half-taunted as she stopped stroking as fast, making the girl whine briefly. "And what I want is to play with you; it's a lot of fun so far."

Yang nodded weakly, hips squirming for more contact automatically. "Cool, so… so you got ideas? Like, you don't have to, but I'm def gonna at least listen…"

"Of course. Let me ask you - have you ever given or received a tit job?"

"Huh? Oh - uhh… I gave one once, to a guy at a party. These get a lot of love." She squished her tits together, and Kali couldn't help thinking she would love to have her face be between them when she did. "Why?"

Glancing around to make sure nobody was looking in her immediate direction, the wife and mother sat forward a little and shed her blouse as quickly as possible. The look of surprise on Yang's face was priceless as she did the same to her bra, leaving her almost painfully erect peaks exposed to the perfumed air.

"Daaaamn, you are stacked. These natural?" Not very shy about it, the dancer reached up to grasp her chest, fondling her almost roughly - and making Kali sigh. They were sensitive, yes, but she was pretty used to breastplay… even if it was getting to her a lot more than it might usually. "Oh yeahhhhh, real as fuck. I love them."

"You're about to love them even more," she joked.

"Yeah? Oh - OH, right! You really want me to? I haven't tried it before…" She was already starting to move into position, but slowly, waiting for Kali to reassure her she wasn't being presumptuous.

"Do whatever you want. I was just offering." Her own arousal was really spiking, though. She was worried; normally she could play this much and only be dealing with the gentle hum of carnal interest. By now, she was wet, antsy, and almost greedy for Yang to get started.

Which probably was why she let out an actual moan when she felt lips wrap around one of her nipples. God, they were more sensitive than she thought right now; what was that about? The more Yang's lips and tongue teased, the more she felt her body coming alive, writhing for this incredible touch. The way she fondled her other breast, moving the flesh all over, flicking her fingertips over the aching nub…

"Oh, you've… done this part before!" she panted.

"Mmm, yup!" Yang giggled as she pulled off. "Damn, that's fun! But like, you wanted me to fuck 'em, so I can't play all day."

"Can't you?" she breathed distantly. Why was she this easy tonight? Maybe it was something in the water.

Maybe it was something in the water.

Kali regretted that the thought occurred to her when she was busy having her hypersensitive tits fondled, a thick arousal maneuvering into position between them. That was the only logical explanation. Even though this was all definitely a lot of fun, and would have been regardless, she knew she was becoming undone way too quickly, way too easily; something else was interfering. And since all their drinks had been imbibed before entering the room, and her own were bottled beer that would be a lot harder to interfere with…

'That vampiric bitch,' Kali thought as she felt Yang's cock sliding between the breasts at last - and loving it, in spite of her realisation. 'She dosed us with that mint water. Whatever it is isn't strong, we're not catatonic; just a little loose, easier to turn on. Though I shouldn't speak for the other girls. Did she dose our girls, too?! Yang already confessed she gave them some kind of penis pills… it's not out of the realm of possibility…'

On the other hand, even though she was distantly angry about it, she also felt so fantastic that it was difficult to care. She reached up to hold Yang completely still, to stop her.

"Huh?" the girl said, eyebrows shooting up. "Um, Mistress… did I fuck up? Oh no, what'd I do?"

So that worked. She knew from a very unfortunate experience in her past that if she had been roofied, she wouldn't be able to do even that much; they had willpower. They just also had heightened libidos that made it harder to want to exercise said willpower at all. Honestly, as depraved as it was, she almost wanted to ask Salem for the name of the drug - so she could take it with a partner in the future, not to slip it to them unsuspectingly. Results or no results, it wasn't okay that she had done it behind their back.

Yet she also felt stupid for walking blindly into the situation, despite Salem's own warnings. 'The discretion cuts both ways. Be careful what you wish for.' Indeed. It wasn't as if they could go to the police and tell them they had been dosed with something against their will - since that happened after walking into a room in which they already knew slightly illegal activities would take place, willingly, with their own daughters. Even if they came out on top in court, they would be ruined for life. So she tried to take comfort in the fact that they were only spiked with a mild aphrodisiac instead of something that would legitimately impair them.

"Mistress, you're hurting me…"

"What? Oh. OH!" Gasping, she let go instantly, hot shame flooding her stomach when she saw the discomfort in Yang's face. She hadn't even realised how hard she was gripping her wrist until the girl complained. "I'm really- I am so sorry, Sunbeam. I'm sorry."

"I-it's fine," she said with a big smile, waving it off. "Wow, into rough stuff, huh?"

"No, no, it's… well, yes, but that's not the point." She cleared her throat. "How much do you know about the way your boss handles these… 'side job' affairs? Like, what services she provides for the clients before getting started?"

"U-uhhh… nothing? Just what they trained us to do. Do you mean like, how they ask them if they wanna get fucked instead of just see a show?"

"Not that part. I meant if they do something to help get the clients in the mood for this."

"Oh. I mean, not really? I just think, um… I figured it was the dancing…"

"I see."

"Sorry."

Taking a deep breath, she reached up to cup Yang's face, as gently as she could possibly manage. The girl stilled but didn't flinch at all. "Sunbeam, I apologise. I think I just realised something, and I was a little worried, but I overreacted. I really did not mean to hurt you in any way."

"Oh yeah? What's wrong? Like, it sounds like it's not my fault, but I'm still kinda… is it?"

"No," Kali reassured her with a slight smile. "I have this feeling that your boss has a nasty habit of slipping a little Spanish Fly into the drinking water before the show starts, or something similar. I don't think it counts as illegal, because it's not psychoactive, it's not taking away my ability to make any choices. It just makes me hornier, which affects all my choices."

At first, she had been afraid she went too fast for Yang, or that she couldn't follow very easily due to the thumping house beats. Then she leaned forward a little more and whispered right into her ear, making her shiver, "So like… not a roofie, but something, right?"

"Yes," she breathed back, and she felt Yang's hips roll a little, poking the underside of her breast. Which felt too good for something so minor. "I'm not even sure it was malicious; maybe just meant to enhance our 'good time'. But I am… very… affected."

"Really turned on?" Kali nodded, and Yang swallowed; she could even hear it that close to her ear, and somehow that also turned her on more. What the hell? "Maybe it's the same stuff I'm… nevermind. I can, um, get off you… I mean, whatever you want. Like, you're hornier than you'd be by yourself and that seems sketch, so if you're not down, I can back off. Or if you need it taken care of, I can help? This is weird, I dunno what's right…"

"I'm there with you," she laughed weakly, and she felt Yang's posture relax under her palms; she hadn't even realised she was holding her. "Keep fucking my tits. I'll decide if I want more after that."

"Wait, are you sure? Because it seemed like that would make it worse."

"We need to take care of you, too. You're hard as a rock."

"God, I really am. But like, I've dealt with it in the past, I could deal again…" But she was already sitting back, starting to roll her hips toward her chest again.

"No need," Kali breathed as she let it happen. Let this tremendous mistake happen, torpedoes be damned. Her hands moved to grip the sides of her tits, and she felt a fresh tingle between her own legs at the increased pressure. Yang slipped between them easily and set a quick pace, almost as if wanting to hurry. "Need it that badly?"

"Nhhh! Well… that, and I kinda wanna… not make you do this any longer than we gotta!"

Shaking her head, she smiled up at her and said, "Take your time if you want. It feels fantastic."

"Really? I thought it… just felt kinda weird on mine, but then again, I… don't have very sensitive tits."

"Understandable. But they do look wonderful."

"Thank you!" she glowed, cock throbbing a little more thanks to the compliment. "Worth every penny!"

For a minute or so, they simply enjoyed the process of exploring this together. Letting her friend's college-age child tittyfuck her was so far off Kali's bingo card! How did they get here? Why were their daughters here in the first place?! Yes, she was enjoying the play a lot more than she had in a while, and kept tweaking her own nipples while Yang grunted louder, squealed with need, but that didn't make it any less bizarre. It was like they had rebooted The Twilight Zone for late-night Cinemax.

Kali had been so distracted by everything that she legitimately gasped when she felt hot semen splattering over her breasts, onto her cheeks and chin. Dear God, that was a lot! And beyond hot; she was only inflamed more, and pinched her nipples between her index and middle fingers so she wouldn't shift them too much around that pumping cock. Knowing how well it worked, she shook her tits to make the cum slide down between them.

"O-oooh," Yang breathed when she felt the difference. "That's… like, lubed up, and… silky…"

"Yes," Kali laughed softly. "Mmm, you had fun, didn't you?"

"Fuck yes! Damn, I didn't think it could feel that amazing!" As they shared a smile, Yang rolled her hips once or twice more before coming to a stop. "Wow… thanks for the ride, but like… did you really want me to finish in there?"

"What do you mean?"

Shrugging a shoulder, she reached down to tweak one of her nipples for her, and Kali let her have access, slipping her hand down. The foreign touch felt even better than her own. "These were great, but I could have banged you and we both got off, right? I would have… I mean, I definitely think you'd be the best lay I've ever had."

"Why, thank you," she said in a falsely-demure voice, and Yang giggled. "But no no, I just wanted to take care of you. I promise. Though I did have a lot of fun doing it."

"Mmm, yeah… me, too. Oh - hang on, you got…"

Without any warning, Yang slid out of her breasts and further down, getting right in her face. What was going to happen now? She thought she was about to get a kiss she wasn't ready for - but instead, Yang licked along her chin and jaw, lapping up her own seed. Kali couldn't suppress the sigh of desire, or the shiver, but she was too busy trying not to think about the cum-covered schlong incredibly close to her growing needs to spare any thought for resisting something else.

"Got you," she whispered, smiling as their noses touched. "Sorry about the mess."

"It was a mess I enjoyed," she whispered back - and Yang smiled a little more. They both leaned a little closer.

Why didn't she know this kiss was coming? She was really off her game today, because in hindsight, it was incredibly obvious. Yang's advances were bold but sweet, and her thick flavour was still on her tongue when Kali touched it with her own. She hummed with fresh interest as she gripped her sides, throwing herself into this feeling for the moment. All that booze and whatever had been in the mint water was making it impossible to want anything else.

They finally parted for breath, and Yang leaned her forehead against Kali's. "Damn, Mistress… you better be careful, or I'll think you like me."

"I do like you. Quite a bit."

"Yeah? You… you really mean it?"

"Of course." She kissed her cheek, then pushed her back so she could see her face as she caressed the side. "I, um… I think I might like to check on my friends now, if that's alright."

Yang blinked. "What? Before I got you back? I mean, I thought you'd want me… to… no, I guess you did say you were more into giving than receiving."

"Oh, I could definitely see myself receiving you," she teased, and Yang chuckled again. "But not right now, of course."

"Yeah… we kinda blew that chance. Literally, like, all over your boobies."

Kali tried not to think about that silky presence between her breasts. It made her peaks tighten even more. "It's alright. You might be able to go again later, but for now, I'm perfectly fine just… relaxing with you."

"I mean, I could do some other stuff," she promised, wiggling her fingers. Kali smirked in appreciation. "But yeah, I don't think I can go again later; I usually can't."

"That pill will probably beg to differ. You just have to recharge." Having an idea, she asked, "Do you have sports drinks back there?" The girl nodded. She figured they might, with all the electrolytes being depleted in that club on a nightly basis. "Get one for both of us to share; you can have some on your way back. Might help us continue."

"Oh - cool, cool. Probably could use one." She hesitated. "Do you want me to like, clean up?"

"No, I don't think that's necessary. Or you can if you want; up to you. I want you to get comfortable so we can relax. Don't be long; I'll be waiting."

As she slid smoothly from the chair, Yang winked down at her - and Kal tried not to enjoy the sight of that mostly-hard cock, covered in juices and gleaming where it caught the disco-lights occasionally. "Hey, would I do that to my new fave MILF?"

The instant she was alone, Kali tried to inspect her surroundings. Raven was still gone. Her night vision had always been fairly good, but the swirling lights made it much more difficult - still, squinting through the darkness, she thought she saw movement along the far wall. Fantastic; her daughter probably was doing much of what she had been doing with Raven's daughter. Anger flickered in her and died. What was the point in getting upset when she had already definitely crossed the very same line? It was probably best not to think about it.

Turning the other way, she saw nearly as much movement from where Willow had been sitting. A tall, powerful shape was on top, and her friend was writhing beneath, given over to pleasure. Even if all she could make out was their shapes, knowing who the shapes belonged to filled in the rest of the blanks. A similar amount of motion was happening further away, less distinct. Maybe they really were all sluts - or at least, the mint water had turned them sluttier than was usual for each of them. Interesting. They were definitely all about to hate themselves in the morning.

Within minutes, Yang was back with a blue bottle she could just barely see in the swirling party lighting, which she offered up wordlessly. Kali took a healthy swig - as much to hydrate as to hopefully clear her mind, dilute whatever was inflaming her desires so much. Yang looked like she had already recovered, up to and including the half-hard cock swinging between her legs. She had cleaned up, she noticed, though it wouldn't have bothered her much if she hadn't - plus her braids had been taken out, leaving her long blonde hair cascading down her back in waves.

"Okay, so I gotta ask," Yang chuckled as she knelt down on the floor next to her. "What are we doing down here?"

Kali shrugged as she wrapped an arm around her legs, looking up slightly at the two chairs on either side of them. Her own, and Raven's - both vacant. Now that she knew how hard it was not to give in, she was a lot more worried about her little girl, but at least from this lower vantage point she couldn't even see her in the room anymore. Maybe she had left. Maybe Raven had left instead - or maybe they were still over there out of sight. Maybe worrying about it wouldn't help anything.

"Change of location. The carpet is fairly plush, and… I wanted to do something that's easier if I can lay you down."

"Ooh, this sounds like it could be a blast," Yang said with a knowing smirk. God, she was really starting to like her; she was just so much fun, the way Neon was for Raven. But she didn't want to think about her right now.

"We'll see."

Yang lay back on the carpet, hands behind her head. Kali almost just climbed on top of her and started making out again; it was beyond tempting. But instead, she began kissing over her sack and semi-hard shaft, caressing her inner thighs lightly.

"O-oh, hi," Yang breathed. "Really going right for it, huh?"

"Yes," she breathed between kisses. The skin was still so warm, very soft and a tiny bit slick from the recent washing. So fun… "I sort of wanted to before, but I talked myself out of it."

"Why?"

For Raven's sake, even though she probably didn't give me the same consideration. "Because I wasn't sure how far I wanted to go. Tell me if anything feels unpleasant."

The sunny bombshell didn't say much over the next minute or so. Kali enjoyed lavishing her groin with attention, caresses and open-mouthed kisses, and eventually even taking the softened flesh into her mouth and swirling her tongue around it. Why were they so fun to play with when they were soft? She moaned and writhed, but it didn't come back to full mast quite yet; only a slight twitch.

"Mmm, sorry," Yang sighed without any concern. "Told you. I mean, when I come that hard… and you really worked me over with those melons, Mistress."

"It's okay. I have more tricks up my sleeve."

"Yeah? Like whOA, whoa, I- Mistress! But that's my-!"

That was about the reaction she expected when she suddenly pushed her tongue against Yang's tightly-clenching ass. The girl was no stranger to attention there, but still seemed a little wary of it; as she had said, she didn't seek it out, and therefore it wouldn't be her first expectation from a cis woman. The dark flavour was obscured a little by the beverage she had just tasted - which was part of the reason she requested it, so it was easier for her to keep going, flailing and squirming to get deeper and deeper.

The reaction was immediate. Yang didn't instantly hop up and get hard, but she definitely sounded even girlier and more overcome than she had when fucking her chest. By the time she had stiffened her tongue and was darting it in and out, the girl was actually holding her own knees, pulling them back to help Kali do whatever she pleased.

And even though it hadn't been part of her initial plan, all the movement had reminded her she had something that could help. So she did paddle her finger between her breasts before moving it in to replace her tongue.

"Wait, wh- NNH! Mistress! Hey, is that my spunk from before? A-are you gonna fuck me with my own spunk?!"

"I just might," she purred darkly as she wriggled her finger back and forth, forcing Yang open a tiny bit more than she already had. It actually didn't take much effort now that her mouth had done most of the job. The girl didn't exactly take it effortlessly; she mewled, writhed, and generally looked like she was going to lose her mind. But she didn't clench on her, didn't protest with words; just endured.

Right up until she hit deep enough…

"OH!" Yang gasped, half sitting up. "Oh shit, you're in my fuckin' p-spot, oh shit!"

"Please don't," she joked. After a second to process, Yang laughed breathlessly. "Sorry, I couldn't resist."

"N-nah, it was a good one! Oh wow… mmhhh, you're stroking it so good, it's- AH!"

Maybe it was just her own ever-present craving to tease and taunt, and top whenever it suited her. Maybe it was her determination. Maybe it was the chemicals in her system. Whichever was the cause, Kali certainly enjoyed watching Yang squirm beneath her for nearly a full couple of minutes as she relentlessly teased her prostate, caressing over the fleshy mass deep within Yang's rear as if it were her favourite thing. Maybe it was, for tonight at least. All the while, she would occasionally go down on her now that her mouth was free to do so, relishing that thick presence. The poor girl was completely beside herself, whimpering and thrashing at times, weak at others, straightening her legs out and then nearly pulling her knees back to her shoulders to let Kali get even deeper.

"You didn't tell me you were a butt-slut," she finally teased.

"I! I'm not! This! It's new! Ahhh, mmhh, Mistress, I usually don't- how the fuck are you doing this to me?!"

So hot. She could legitimately feel moisture running down the insides of her thighs, she was so wet from watching the fruits of her labour. It was even starting to work on Yang's cock; she knew it was also the pill, of course, but the stimulation and all that movement had gotten her mostly hard again.

Might as well speed it along. Leaning down, she wrapped her lips around that pretty package again, bobbing her head up and down.

"MMHHH OH GOD!" Yang panted, covering her mouth with her hand to muffle the sound. God, indeed; she was grateful to some deity that outcry wasn't being bellowed into a room not large enough to disguise it, music or no music.

And Kali was even happier about having that cock in her throat than she expected. As it steadily grew harder, she bounced her head up and down gratefully, still sliding her fingertip along Yang's spot to keep her getting harder and harder with no waiting. She could do this all day and not get bored; she loved feeling how much the girl appreciated her efforts, wanted to keep making her so overcome with pleasure she literally couldn't form words anymore.

There was one final trump card she could play to get her the rest of the way there. Bracing for the noise she knew would come, she moved up and teased the tip of her tongue along the tiny slit at the end.

"OH! NO!" Then she cleared her throat. "I… I mean, I don't know… how I- FUCK! That's so much!"

Worked every time. Kali messed with the tiny hole for another few seconds, prompting further squeals before going back to bobbing her head for another minute. When she thought she heard Yang whimpering and crying, she pulled off to check on her. The girl was overwhelmed; not utterly destroyed, but she was definitely a mess now. And hotter for it. She smiled up at her and whispered, "I can stop if you want."

"Nhhh… y-yeah…" So she brought her hand to a standstill. Yang flopped back, completely limp - in all areas but one. "Oh wow… you… hey, look at that, you did it!"

"I did," she chuckled, kissing the tip of that rock-hard flesh. Yang groaned. "Probably more sensitive now, too."

"Y-yeah… I mean, if I could fuck my own ass, at this point…" Kali laughed, and she smiled. "Do you wanna ride me? I want you so bad, like, I think I'll explode if I can't have you."

"I think you'll explode no matter what I do to this body." But she couldn't possibly do that. Even with Raven and Blake missing in action, she still knew it wasn't right to fuck Yang knowing who she was to her friend. No matter what the others were doing, shouldn't she be practicing at least a little restraint?

A quick glance to one side instantly killed that notion. Even past her own chair, she could see Willow's legs were in the air, and two strong calves jutting out from the bottom of her seat. Strong calves that ended with stripper heels… turned in the direction that meant their owner was face-down. Though she shuddered to think it could have been Weiss, whoever that was with the ponytail - almost definitely Theia's athletic little girl - certainly seemed to be fucking the prudish woman through that chair even as she looked on; the positions, the movements made it impossible to believe otherwise. Willow was apparently getting some young dick, without caring who its owner was related to. Was Theia?

Was Raven?

"Mistress," Yang panted as Kali realized she had unthinkingly gone back to caressing her prostate. "Oooh… y-you ready, too?"

"I think… I might just be." She turned slightly so that her bottom half was near Yang's face, keeping her finger inside for now - even though the movement still made Yang groan. "Help me with the rest of my clothes?"

"Oh, you're going fully buff? Wow… you're like, so hot and so classy, I kinda thought you wouldn't."

"You flatter me too much," Kali chuckled. Meaning it more than she let on; she still felt the presence of guilt, despite trying to tell herself she shouldn't. "But yes, if you're not opposed."

Clearly she was not, if the way her hands started scrabbling at Kali's skirt were any indicator of interest level. She idly jerked Yang a couple of times when she didn't need that hand for stability as she felt herself being stripped bare - even her heels were gone. Now she was actually naked while hovering over her gal pal's daughter's giant love muscle, in a hazy back room of a strip club. So much for another dull night.

"Mmm, come to mama," Yang panted as she dragged Kali's hips over and down so fast she couldn't help the gasp. Her tongue was immediately playful and firm against her, and she distantly hoped her pussy wasn't so sloppy that she drenched the poor girl. Her hips immediately rolled, seeking out more contact, more pleasure - because it felt better than it had in ages. This inexperienced coed was doing things to her that nobody ever had.

Drugs. Definitely drugs. Or herbal something or other.

"Ohhhh, yes, " she found herself groaning aloud, kissing all over Yang's throbbing need as she let herself be devoured. Her new favourite cock - for tonight, anyway.

"Mistress, you're so sweet," the girl breathed into her, wrapping her lips briefly around her clit - nearly making her go blind in the process. "God, I could do this all day…"

But they didn't have all day. They had two hours. She didn't even know if the lights would stay off for the full two hours - and even if she had stopped holding herself back, she didn't want to make the others see her with Raven's little Yang. That was cruel to everyone involved.

"Are you ready to put it in me?"

"Hell yeah," she sighed, kissing the inside of her thigh. "Um… can you reach my shoes for me?"

"Hm? Oh, of course - I don't blame you." She did have to take her finger out of Yang to oblige, and heard her whimper and saw her toned legs squirm from side to side. But that had served its purpose; they needed more freedom of movement anyway.

Still feeling playful, once she took off the heels Kali leaned down to bite her toes. They were just so cute and squirmy while she was shedding her shoes, wriggling now that they were free. The girl giggled, then did it again when she bit them a second time. "Hey!" she laughed, reaching up to give her ass a light swat in retaliation.

Heat. Honestly, Kali felt like she could have climaxed then and there, no further stimulation necessary. She gripped Yang's ankle and groaned into her toes, forgetting her own name for a couple of seconds. Had she ever felt this sensitive before? Maybe, when she herself was in college so many years ago - or on her wedding night. She couldn't remember that, either, thanks to too much liquid courage.

"Wow, you really like those, huh?" Yang asked, wiggling her toes against Kali's lips.

"I… I'm just really wet," she confessed. Though she had done plenty of that type of play in the past, it wasn't that high on her list.

"Oh yeah, I know." She played her fingers over her pussy, and it took so much effort not to pass out or push her hips backward. "But I can't let you play with my feeties while I fuck you."

"Fuck the feeties." Then she came back to herself a little more. "Not literally; I just… I was being silly while taking them off, it's not… a fetish I have very strongly. Yours are very cute, though."

"Oh, it's all good. Well, I still need the condom." When Kali looked over her shoulder, starting to recover now, she said, "On the bottom of my heel?"

Glancing down, she noticed. "Oh wow. I thought you just wanted your shoes off."

"No, no, sorry," Yang laughed as she retrieved the prophylactic. Her hand reached out for it - but Kali didn't hand it over, opening it herself. "Oh, cool. Like I could, but you seem to… have…"

She cut off when the older woman put the condom into her mouth, twitched her lips a couple of times, then took Yang all the way into her throat in a single fluid motion. She let out a moan and a shiver. That quickly, Kali pulled off, revealing a shrinkwrapped salami.

"Wha- oh shiiiit , that's a power move!" Yang burst out, looking excited in a different way. "You gotta teach me that!"

"We'd need another dick, I'm afraid," she laughed, and Yang laughed with her. God, this girl was adorable . "Now, I think I could use… all-fours? Unless that doesn't work for you."

"No, no, it's great if it's great for you. You got a thicc, juicy ass, I gotta say."

"So do you," she purred as she reached back to pinch it on her way to getting into position. The way Yang ducked her head shyly made her certain she was blushing, even if she couldn't tell for certain - still sensitive about having it drilled so well by a solitary finger.

"Man, you couldn't really have been liking that…"

"Who says I couldn't? Anal is so valuable in the bedroom." Then she shook her ass at Yang. "Ready."

"Um… I don't even know if I am, you're just so fucking good at all this… I'm probably gonna-"

"You will be amazing," Kali reassured her, trying not to think too deeply about how filthy this made her. It really was a new low in some ways, even though there were other situations she had gotten herself into before that were even worse. But Yang deserved to feel confident about her prowess.

No turning back now. Not once she felt a firm tip beginning to slide up and down her dripping wet folds. Her walls were already tightening and flexing, ready to be parted, and nothing had really happened yet. Every nerve ending, every surface of skin, her tits, her ass, her thighs, sides, back, feet, hands… she felt like a giant clit by this point, as if being touched anywhere would be enough. She loved it and hated it, and both wanted to live this way forever and never have to deal with it again.

Yang slid into her slowly but steadily, and she pitched forward onto her face. YES! Fuck all the regrets, the misgivings and guilt - she was getting destroyed tonight and was just going to be grateful.

"Hooooly fuck," Yang breathed as she sank deeper into her. Of course she wasn't going to be nearly as needy; she had already gotten off once. Even if the sensitivity on her shaft was heightened, it still wouldn't hit her as hard as before. Also, after having her spot played with, it wouldn't seem as overwhelming.

But Kali was losing it. Strong hands gripping her ass cheeks only made everything feel yet better. Her pussy fluttered around the cock, trying to draw it inside on its own as her hips also moved back without consulting her, speeding this along. Yang was more than willing to meet her halfway, and was soon buried all the way into her needy body, holding fast.

A couple of minutes disappeared. She had fleeting mental impressions of her nipples dragging across the carpet in just the right way, of curling her toes and clenching her fists… and more than anything, an amazing, thick, tireless cock slamming into her over and over and making the sloppiest of horrible noises that only made it worse because she kept getting wetter and wetter. The hands stayed on her ass for a long time but eventually began to slide along her sides, holding onto her waist. Then they moved a little more…

Yang had taken a page from her book, it seemed. She pulled her up onto all fours again and Kali went willingly, having relinquished all hope of getting her power back until this orgasm was taken care of. Then they slid down along her breasts…

"NNHHH!" she bellowed through her teeth when her peaks were played with yet again. Perfect! That was exactly what she needed - how did Yang know? Was she just a natural? Was she psychic?!

"Sorry," she breathed into her ear, prompting another flutter from her greedy, drenched cunt. "I just love these so much. I mean, I fucked 'em, didn't I?"

"Y-yeah!" she panted weakly, moving with Yang as she picked up the pace, back arching slightly. "You certainly… you're s-so good, Sunbeam - you're so good! More! YES!"

"Mistress," she panted, getting into it even more - and the title 'Mistress' seemed like a bad joke right about now. But the way Yang said it, the tenderness, kept her from feeling ashamed of how subservient she was at the moment; she was just doing it because Kali wanted her to. Maybe this was power-bottoming in its purest form.

Not long after that, Kali Belladonna came as hard as she had in months. Maybe years. Even as often as she tried to perfect her orgasm, this was still one of the best ever, and she had no qualms about showing it by crying out - though somehow keeping her voice down enough that she might not have been overheard by anyone besides Yang. At least, she hoped not.

"Oooh, that… that sounded like you really… mmhh, Mistress, you came?"

"Yeah," she sighed as she was still being gently smashed into over and over. "Ohhhh, you were fantastic, Sunbeam!"

"Mmhh! Okay! I… I can stop if you-"

"Don't you dare! You…" She licked her slightly-parched lips. "You had better keep pounding me until you get there again, and I… I don't want to hear any excuses!"

Oh. That was a growl of pure need - and a significant increase in speed and force. Kali felt a fresh flutter of desire as she was railed. This girl was a force of nature. They kept getting each other there faster than was probably average, and she was not at all disappointed about that.

"Need… a little help again?" Kali pant-laughed another minute later. Now she could feel her mind beginning to clear, even if only slightly; the orgasm always helped with that.

"Nnhh, it's just… not as easy the second time," she giggled. "I'm so hard and it feels great, but…"

Why not? It had been quite some time. This was something she reserved for very special partners, and she didn't need more than one night with Yang to know she counted. "Want to try door number two?"

"What?"

"Move that big, beautiful dick to my other hole, blondie. I don't let just anyone in there, but you…" She swallowed, let her raw honesty come through in her tone the way she would not for many people. "I'd let you fuck me anywhere, anytime. And I want you in my tight little ass."

The throb in her pussy told her she was onto something. Yang swallowed before saying, "Yeah, but… what about you?"

"I just climaxed. Now I want to feel you climax inside me this time. I don't care where inside me, as long as it works for you… and I can tell you, without fail, every time a partner couldn't quite get there in my pussy, the ass works. One hundred percent effective."

"Damn, it's that good? I mean it looks that good, but…" She started moving Kali's cheeks around, causing her to groan and sigh. "I mean, okay. How do I get you ready?"

"You don't; just go slow. I promise it'll be fine."

So Yang pulled out - wow that felt great, even if only fleetingly - and pressed the head against her ass. Kali concentrated, relaxed… and as Yang slowly pushed her hips forward, she was able to take her in with very little stopping involved. Again, she felt like she could lose her mind from having her cheeks filled; it was so oddly satisfying .

"How… in the fuck… did you do that?" Yang groaned, definitely loving how tight she was. The constant throbbing was proof - even moreso than in her tits or pussy, or mouth, or anything before.

"Mmm, years of practice," she chuckled. "My husband is a little larger than you and he's a fan. It used to take a lot of lube and patience, but at some point I just started to be able to mentally relax to the point it wasn't as necessary. Of course, there's also plenty of lube right now…"

"Mmhhh, yeah there is…" She started to shift around. "You were so wet - you're still so wet. You sure you don't want my help?"

Grinning, she shifted a little and brought her hand up to play over her clit. "MH! Oooh… oh, yes, I'm fine. I've got it."

With a little laugh, she said, "I coulda done that."

"Mm, yes, but then we'd have to flip me over, and this position is so much better for anal." She left her clit alone - mostly, just holding her finger against it instead of actively teasing. "Now fuck me like there's no tomorrow."

Because there might not be. Once they woke from this hazy sex dream, they might all hate each other for all time. Her husband might finally grow tired of her antics and leave her. One never knew what the future might bring. But in the present…

The present was Yang drilling her ass without mercy. Kali had always found this to be so pleasant; not quite erotic, not in the way conventional sex was or how Yang felt about it thanks to her anatomy, but as long as she was still aroused she had always been rather content to have someone go to town back there for as long as they needed. The buff blonde was whimpering and growling and calling out her nickname constantly as she ramped up for a second shot, and Kali was just sitting there with her face in the carpet, feeling like most people felt curled up in a warm blanket with a cup of hot cocoa.

'This is pretty bad,' she thought distantly against the backdrop of her cheeks repeatedly slapping against Yang's thighs, even while a vague smile was on her lips. 'I kind of want to keep her.'

"I'm close!" Yang finally gasped. "I-I'm about to cum!"

Perfect. Kali got to play her favourite game. How fast could she go from zero to finish? Now that Yang had said she was almost done and she could feel the telltale throbbing, the increased speed, she suddenly started terrorizing her clit at blistering speed, using the carpet to muffle the worst of her shrieks. SO GOOD! Even though she had been enjoying it all along, she somehow had not expected for it to make her vision swim, the soles of her feet tingle, the hairs on the back of her neck stand on end. She might actually orgasm harder than when Yang was in her pussy, though it was going to be close…

Then she felt the spurting. The grip on her tits tightened when Yang reached her finish, which only helped Kali cross the line just after her, writhing beneath her as her back arched and relaxed in an endless cycle. Maybe it was a tie. She couldn't be sure; she was too busy feeling as if she were about to lose consciousness… but she felt like both the internal and clitoral orgasms were on about even footing this time. No regrets, either way.

When she came back to herself, she realised Yang's face was on her shoulder when her lips managed to say, "Holy shit…"

"Nnhh… yeah, I'm… it's been a while since… that good. Yes." Real coherent.

"I've never had it that good," the younger woman confessed, and Kali smiled. She felt a fresh little twitch from the sated cock still inside of her. "Mistress, I… I think I…"

"No, don't."

"What?"

Kali sighed, heart squeezing in her chest. "Maybe I'm being presumptuous. I thought… you were about to say something."

"Something like… what?" Yang cleared her throat, both of them falling quiet for a moment. "You thought I was gonna say that like… I, um…"

"You can't even say it now."

"Y-yeah. I was gonna say I loved that. What we just did. But you pointing it out… maybe I kinda…"

After a few seconds with no more words, Kali saw no way around it but to pull forward, letting that thick, still-partially-hard shaft slide out of her ass with a shudder. Yang's whimper was nearly as overcome as she felt. Then she rolled over and reached up to caress her neck.

"You'll find someone you can say that to, sweetheart," she whispered. "Not an old woman like me who just knows what to do with your beautiful dick - someone you really have fallen for."

A tear rolled down her face. Her voice was so fragile and quiet when she whispered, "Why can't it be you?"

"Oh, Y- Sunbeam…" Another close call. She would have to watch herself.

"I know," she said with a wan smile. Then she cleared her throat and sniffled, swiping at her eyes. "It's all good! You can't keep me down for long."

"Don't do that so much."

"Do what?"

Kali pulled her in for a tight hug. The girl stiffened, then positively clung back to her. "Bury your feelings. Pretend everything's fine, and you're in the best mood of your life. But I meant it; you don't need it to be me. You and I can talk again, perhaps, and I'm always going to care about you." More than she would admit to Yang, even. "But I'm not going to take away your chance to find the boy or girl - or nonbinary person - of your dreams. Not when you are a gorgeous, strong, fun, amazing, big-hearted woman who could have anyone she wanted. I believe that, Sunbeam."

"Okay," she half-sobbed with a nod and a grin that didn't seem to suit the sobbing, but somehow did. "Still kinda wanna just be with you, but I believe you, Mistress. I'll do my best!"

So adorable.

They cleaned up and Kali redressed. Normally, she would have left her shoes and bra off after a rollicking session such as that, but she wanted to be less conspicuous should the lights come up. Yang seemed more than understanding when she asked her not to tell anyone what they had just done, and they enjoyed another long, comforting embrace.

Right up until they were interrupted. And Kali wasn't the only one who found the interruption to be most unwelcome.

Notes:

Ohh, a lot of you were probably waiting for this one. Also, I know some of these chapters started to get longer, but in Kali's case just has more ideas than the others. Sorry not sorry lol

Chapter 8

Notes:

Warnings: after-sex shame, dubious consent discussions, and a transphobic slur used for educational purposes. And oh boy, is some sh*t about to hit the fan.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 8: Theia

The very last thing Theia expected to interrupt her unscheduled cuddle time with a well-endowed college girl was the lights to come on. They didn't even burst on instantly; they just faded upward in brightness enough so that they could see each other in the room, at least a little.

'Oh no,' she thought in a mild panic. 'This may not look instantly incriminating, but it doesn't look good , either! But I don't think I can bring myself to throw Weiss to the floor… this is bad!'

It got so much worse. She barely had enough time to see the bob-haired girl with the red streak returning to the room via the stage curtain before she glanced over- and saw. Pyrrha. Her little girl was buried balls-deep in Willow, whose legs were still draping over the arms of her chair. At least from her angle, she couldn't literally see their most intimate areas, but it left very little to the imagination.

On some level, she had already known, but seeing it was devastating. How could Willow live with herself?! She had literally allowed a girl half her age to plow her into the furniture! Did she even use protection? Didn't she care that it was her friend's daughter?!

'Hypocrisy, thy name is Theiaki,' a dark corner of her mind hissed at her. And she couldn't even deny that. Just because she hadn't taken it quite as far didn't make her blameless. Tears would probably come later; they only threatened for the time being.

"Hey, everybody, soup's on!" the little brunette called out as she carried a tray laden down with theme snacks, heading for one of the tables along the wall - still erect, in spite of having dipped out for more refreshments. Seemed she had spent that time with the lights down setting everything up. Twisted as it was, Theia wanted to laugh; sausages, bratwurst, bananas, foot-long subs. There was definitely a theme. Worst part of all, the food actually smelled quite good, and she had worked up a slight appetite-

Thanks to the Weisswurst she had come into contact with. She could never look at one of those the same way again.

"Oh," Willow sighed as she sat up a little more. Theia's flesh crawled at the hint of a moan that word carried. After glancing in a few other directions, she finally met Theia's eyes… and she had never seen more regret and sorrow in anyone's face. Never in her life. "Oh."

Theia just grimaced and nodded. At least she was fully clothed, and Weiss was basically just seated loosely in her lap; it almost looked as if they hadn't done a thing. As long as Willow didn't notice the slight glisten on her daughter's semi-erection…

However, there was one more "Oh?!" when Willow glanced back forward. Another dancer had come in to help serve the refreshments, carrying a pitcher of lemonade. She headed straight for the table in the middle of the chairs, hips swaying from side to side before leaning forward to fill their empty water glasses. Not a big deal, except…

Except it was Winter. This dancer was the one they had already watched on stage before, and if Theia had to describe her features, they were… smug?

"Winter?" her mother finally breathed.

"Hm? Oh, hello there. Sorry, my name is Ace. There's no reason you should call me by something else, is there?" She squinted at her, and it was such a frosty look. "It's not like you know me."

Ouch. Theia felt the burn from all the way over there. Barely noticing the way Willow wilted, "Ace" spared Weiss a glare before walking over toward the same table the short-haired girl had left the snacks on.

Weiss. Reaching up to rest a hand on her back, she whispered, "Snow Queen?"

At first, her expression had been completely unreadable. Almost as if blank. Maybe she was in shock. But the next instant, she knew that had been too hopeful. The girl hopped up from her lap, strode to the neighbouring chair, and legitimately shoved Theia's daughter to the floor. There was a brief flash of her cock flopping around before she landed with a thump!

"OW! Wei- Snow Queen, what on earth-?!"

"How DARE you do that to my mother! Are you INSANE?!"

"Your m- what? Excuse me?" Pyrrha looked a little indignant, but mostly mystified. "I would never!"

"THERE!" She pointed at Willow, very dramatically - and Theia found herself shrinking down in her seat a little, as if she were somehow responsible for the girl's behaviour simply because she was the last one to canoodle with her. "That person, the one you were using as a pincushion for that huge spear of yours! She is my parental unit! MY MOM!"

Looking between the irate girl and the dejected mother, Pyrrha finally breathed, "Oh. I… I'm truly sorry, I had no idea!"

"Of course you didn't!" Finally, Weiss took a breath, hands on her hips. Her cock was swinging around just enough to keep from going soft; Theia hated that she kept checking. "Alright… alright, so I suppose you wouldn't have known what she looks like, but you have to have seen the resemblance!"

"I didn't! Honestly, you know it's nearly impossible to see in here when it's dark and the disco lights are going… off like…"

Theia knew it would happen sooner or later. Her daughter had spotted her nearby, seeing her glasses and hair were probably disheveled, and drawn the only conclusion possible. Her brow furrowed, and she looked from her back to Weiss, pure betrayal in her eyes.

"What?" Weiss looked between them quickly, mostly focused on Pyrrha… until she wasn't. Two more glances, three. Then she gasped and pointed directly at Theia. "YOU!"

"Me," she sighed, sitting up at last.

"Theiaki, how- you didn't tell- oh my GOD, what is HAPPENING?!"

Now Pyrrha croaked, "'Theiaki'? Mother…"

Oh, that broke her heart. Completely. She pressed her lips together to keep from making a sound, held her eyes open wide to try and dry the tears before they could fall. This was the worst moment of her life, and she wanted to crawl into a sewer drain and never return to the land of the living. Anything to keep from seeing how she had hurt her little girl, stolen even just a small speck of light from her world.

Distantly, she could see Kali and Yang standing up - and they definitely both looked a little worse for wear, though Kali had mostly straightened herself up so it was barely noticeable. Much further away, Raven and Blake were sitting up from a bench she hadn't seen - and Raven's jeans were unbuttoned. Had they been before? Had everyone done the unthinkable, and Theia been the only one to stop halfway through?

"I'm sorry," she finally whispered.

"I just don't understand," her daughter went on, standing up again - and she forced herself to stay focused on her face. To avoid looking at how hard she may or may not have been; she didn't deserve that knowledge. "Why are you here? Who is this- Willow, you're Weiss's mother?"

"Not just Weiss's," Winter said in a carrying voice.

"Right; yes, of course, of course." But she still seemed confused beyond belief. "W-wait, wait, what is happening? Because you seem to have come here together, haven't you?"

"That is a very good question," Weiss snapped, glancing between the two mothers. "No, no, wait - I think I'm beginning to understand something." She turned to point at Kali. "You resemble Blake; especially the eyes."

"Guilty," Kali said with an almost carefree sigh - and Yang took a step away from her, face a near-comical mask of shock. "And we can explain this - all of this. But you have to give-"

"I can explain it, too," Winter said with a dark smirk as she returned to the center of the room. "Please, take your seats again. Rosebud, would you mind getting us a few folding chairs?

The odd girl out squeaked, "Oh! Right! Um, I'll be right back!" With a little awkward wave, she ran off. Theia thought she seemed more uncomfortable than before, but was doing a good job of pretending not to be. Mostly.

"Really," Kali tried to insist. "This isn't as-"

"QUIET." The fury in that one word from Winter cut through the room, though the only one who flinched was Willow. Like a whipped dog. "I can't believe what I'm seeing. Honestly, this is some kind of waking nightmare, but I think I have a few answers. Thanks… to Neon."

Her dark smile returned, and Theia instantly glanced at Raven where she was slinking back to her seat, tail between her legs. Blake came with her - and by now she was staring openly at Kali. The older woman was ignoring her for the moment, but Theia saw how tense her posture was; she was straining to keep from reacting, from acknowledging her daughter just yet.

Yang was not so taciturn. "Wait - MOM?! What the hell?!"

"Uhh… hey, Yang. What's new?" At least Raven had the good grace to facepalm after saying it. "Shit."

"Did you just-" As she tried in vain to cover up her very sizable anatomy with her hands, the blonde turned to Blake. "Did you fuck my mom? Oh my God, you did - you walked over there and you banged the shit outta my mom, that's so… weird!"

"I didn't," Blake protested weakly. "We actually only… hey, wait a second." Her amber eyes narrowed, taking a step forward to point at Yang. "You and my mom were on the floor. I'm supposed to believe you were looking for her contact lens?"

"W-well, uh… hey, like I knew she was your mom! She could have been anybody with the lights off like that! It's all pink in the dark, y'know?"

Winter cleared her throat, catching all of their attention. "Dancers. Believe me when I tell you that it is none of your faults. All of your reactions tell the same story: that you had no idea who your audience was, and that you, in good faith, assumed they were strangers who came here to have a good time with some cute young chicks who happen to have dicks. Unfortunately… they were here under false pretenses."

"Winter-" Willow began, only to be cut off with a loud clap of her daughter's hands. A lot of them jumped from the sharp sound.

"NO. You know what you've done; I'm not letting you escape it." She turned to the others with a scowl. "They fucked us. Knowing we are their daughters, they passed us to the left and had their way with the four of you. I can't… even pretend to understand why. To prove a point? Or, my God… did they actually want to sleep with us, and settled for the next best thing?"

Theia finally felt she had to speak. Deep down, she knew it was useless, but she had to try. "That wasn't what we did at all," she said in a voice she wished were less meek. Not for the first time.

"Oh yes? Then enlighten me. Why did you come into this room?"

"We came to see what you were doing with yourselves all these nights," Kali finally cut in, impatient at having been cut off so many times. "Which we did."

"Oh, I know. I saw you." When Kali's head snapped back in surprise, Winter's near-rigid military bearing turned slightly in her direction with a smirk. "Did you think you were discreet? I recognised my mother out there - and I saw what the rest of you looked like. Believe it or not, I do pay attention when Weiss texts me." When named, her sister ducked her head slightly, not wanting the attention from the room. Not in regards to this. "She's told me before that you have some sort of AA group you have started spending the occasional evening with; mostly, saying it gives her a good excuse to work, because when you're busy you don't question where she's been."

Willow looked over at Weiss, scandalised. The girl folded her arms over her bare chest and squeaked, "What? It isn't like I did it to hurt you, I just didn't want the interrogation!"

"I didn't say… I just didn't-" Willow cut off, biting her lips closed. Clearly she felt like she didn't have any right; it was easy for Theia to see why, since she was definitely sitting like someone who was going to be sore in the morning. For a fun reason, not from being hit by a bus.

Could she hit Willow with a bus? No, no, she was being petty; they had all made the exact same mistake. Just because Willow's involved her precious daughter didn't make her any better or worse.

"And Neon!" Winter went on, since nobody else was stopping her. She laughed a little. "Oh, she was so happy to have met you… Raven? That's you, isn't it?" And of course, Raven just grimaced and folded her arms tighter over her chest. "Yeah, she's going to be crushed to find out she had a 'real connection' with an old slut who fucked her friend's daughter like it was no big deal."

"We didn't fuck," Raven grunted. "Not that it's any of your goddamn business."

"Oh, it isn't?"

"NO," the other woman half-shouted at her. She had been embarrassed a second ago, but now she was striding forward to get right up in Winter's face. She didn't back down, but her haughty smirk disappeared and her posture stiffened significantly. "What happened was between me and Blake. Maybe Kali can get mad at me, since she's family; you're just some bitch who wasn't even in this room, so you have zero say."

"Watch how you talk to my daughter," Willow cautioned her, a little steel creeping back into her voice. "She may be being unfair to you, but she's still my family."

"No, I'm not," Winter snapped - and the way Willow crumpled in on herself told Theia this wasn't the first time she had used that particular underhanded tactic. Then she turned back to Raven. "So, you don't mind the whole world knowing that you and little Blakey had a romp in this back room?"

"Of course I would. Nobody who came back here would want it broadcast; it's kinda the point, you brat."

"So you're proud of this? Your secret cradle-robbing conquest?"

"No. Not at all. It's… we shouldn't have come, we shouldn't have done things this way, but… we were trying to make sure you girls were okay. And we screwed that up, but I'm gonna say something. I don't care."

"What?" Yang half-gasped, glancing between her and Blake and Winter in turn.

"I don't care why this happened, or how, or… doesn't matter. It happened. We can move past it, or bicker, or… it's not gonna change that we all lost our heads, and wound up… doing… you know." Finally, she turned to face Kali, whose face was very passive. "Man, I'm sorry - I don't know how this got out of hand."

"Oh, I do." That was a very passive reaction for someone Theia had expected to be quite irate at the whole situation. Kali stepped forward and picked up the lemonade glass, which had formerly been her water glass. "This is the culprit."

"Lemonade?" Weiss asked with a raised eyebrow.

"Not the lemonade; the water that was in it before."

Before Kali could finish, the fifth dancer came back in with the six chairs, struggling with three under each arm. To their credit, Yang and Pyrrha were the quickest to help her, but the girls all took their own chair to unfold it and sit down… across from their own mothers. Kali opened her mouth to continue - but was cut off yet again.

"O-oh," Rosebud breathed, a lot more awkward now. "Um… hey."

"Hey," Raven said with an arched eyebrow. Clearly, she wondered why the girl had chosen to sit next to Yang, and was looking so squirmy in her seat.

"Uh… Mom." Yang just stared at her for a long moment. No reaction. So she finally gestured to the smaller dancer emphatically.

"Yeah, I've seen her. She's cute, but I'm not-"

"Have you?"

Blinking at her a few times, she looked between them, then really squinted at the girl, trying to figure out what Yang was going on about. Finally she sat back so hard her chair wobbled and almost tipped. "RUDY?!"

Rosebud flinched a little, then went back to poking her index fingers into each other. "H-hi, Aunt Raven. Um… it's Ruby now, though? S-so, that's a thing. Hi."

"Aunt?" Kali asked in mild surprise. "Wait, wait… Qrow had a daughter?"

"No, no, she… she's Tai's. With the new wife. I just… I mean, she's not my blood, I haven't… really spent any time…" Now she looked regretful of that fact.

"It's okay," Ruby piped up, trying to seem upbeat even though she clearly looked hurt, like only a young girl could be. To the others, she offered, "I call her 'Aunt Raven' because, well, she's not my mom or my stepmom, but she's part of the family! Y'know?" Turning back again, she shrugged and said, "You were nice when we saw each other, I just… stopped seeing you, but it's cool! I get it, a-and I did have a mom! For a while…"

A lot of pain entered Raven's features, and her voice lowered into a softness Theia could scarcely ever remember hearing from the rough woman. "Yeah, I heard about Summer. Damn shame - way too young. I sent condolences with Yang. Uh, did she tell you?"

"Yeah," Yang provided, still sounding shell shocked. Like she might pass out from trying to process everything.

Theia could relate. She glanced at Pyrrha very briefly, saw she was still somewhat hard, that her eyes still looked betrayed, and then had to avert her gaze. Somehow, this was both going far better and far worse than she had expected; nobody was killing anyone, but all of the ugliest feelings were coursing through the room, seeping into every crevice and pore. Eyes streaming at last, she leaned forward and grabbed the lemonade, taking a large swig.

"Oh…." Kali grimaced, having reached out with one hand in her general direction. Why? But she didn't elaborate right away, just sat back and looked vaguely dismayed. Strange.

"So straighten us out on how you get here," Winter was saying with a curl of her lip, which cut Kali off yet again. "You just decide to snoop around the only club catering to trans women just in case one of us is here?"

"She tracked your phone," Raven grunted. Immediately, Willow was spinning to glare at her.

"RAVEN!"

"What? I dunno, the way this kid is grandstanding about everything pisses me off, so I'm gonna cut through the bullshit." She took a huge drink of lemonade, ignoring Kali's cringe. "Not your phone - Weiss's. Sorry, still a little whiskey-brained. You've been so shady with her lately that she got sick of it, and got it into her head she 'had' to make sure you were really here and it wasn't some glitch. Still don't think it was right she did it, but I get why. We just came with her for moral support; never thought we'd run into the rest of you."

"How could you do that?" Weiss asked, equal parts livid and scandalised. "That is an invasion of privacy!"

"I wanted to make sure you weren't being sold into white slavery!" her mother rebutted - and instantly, Kali, Raven, and all the girls cringed hard. "What? What?! I'm allowed to be worried about my daughters!"

"Yeah, just say 'slavery'," Yang offered with a grunt.

"And just say 'daughter'," Winter added nastily. "You only have one as far as I'm con-"

Finally, Pyrrha cleared her throat to get everyone's attention as Ruby spontaneously got up and decided to start serving everyone. Theia knew that in her shoes, she would definitely do something similar; the hope that everyone would be less testy with refreshments was the mark of a good hostess. "Thank you. It seems to me that this… whole thing… I know it may seem optimistic, but is it fair to say you had good intentions, and simply wound up in a… a situation you did not expect?"

Oh, the way she looked so desperate for it to be true when she looked at Theia broke her heart all over again. So she wasted no time telling her, "Exactly that. I for one was hoping we never saw Weiss, and it would teach Willow a lesson about trusting technology over just having an open and honest conversation with her daughter."

"There!" Weiss burst out even while Willow glared at her. "See? Theiaki gets it, why can't you?"

"Please don't call her that," Pyrrha said in a quiet, strained voice.

"Why not?!" Then she saw Pyrrha's face and her brow furrowed before she leaned closer and repeated in a gentler tone, "Wait, why not?"

"It… it was what my father called her."

They both looked at Theia, and she made herself meet Weiss's concerned eyes. They were much easier to endure than her own child's. "I did say I shouldn't have told you that… remember?"

"Yes, you did," she conceded, fidgeting a little.

"I'm sorry. I am so sorry, Willow - and to you too, Pyrrha. Even though I'm angry with you two, it doesn't excuse… well, there just isn't any excuse."

As Ruby distributed the glasses of lemonade to all the girls, Kali reaching a hand up as if she wanted to stop her, Winter burst out, "NO! No, there isn't - not for any of this! I see you have remorse, but you still walked into a show in which you would almost certainly see your own daughters naked! And then when the opportunity presented itself to fuck them, you certainly didn't stop yourselves!"

"We didn't fuck them," Kali corrected her, tone sharp - probably thanks to not being able to get a word in edgewise before now. "And if you would all stop shouting over each other for a-"

"You really think that's better?"

"Hey, you can say whatever the fuck you want," Raven snarled, slamming down her nearly-empty lemonade glass. Blake's mother just facepalmed. "But I fuckin' enjoyed myself with a consenting adult who was not my kid, so take your fuckin' guilt trip and shove it up your goddamn-"

"You knew she was your friend's daughter. AND! And that your own daughter was still in this room, so is that much better in the long run?"

"I'm going to hazard a guess," Theia finally offered. "I know I resisted at first; I really did try to just speak with Weiss, and find out what was going on in here. But she was very sweet, and I relaxed, and… and nature took its course. Something about the lights and the music made it very hard to stay on task."

"Oh, not just those," Kali muttered. Theia did hear her, but didn't get a chance to ask what she meant.

"You still have willpower," Winter offered nastily. "Do you want to know the worst part? Until I spoke to Neon, I actually was… not quite happy to see my mother here, but intrigued. I worried she was going to try to drag me out by my hair, but had this tiny seed of hope she had just come here to support me - even though I had no idea how she found out I was dancing. So to find out you just wanted to somehow fetishize your own children?"

Willow actually threw her recently-emptied glass across the room to shatter in the corner. Everyone went completely still as she stood over her girls. Weiss looked terrified, but Winter just gazed up at her defiantly, still not having risen from her folding chair - though her hands were tensed on the sides, ready to push upward.

"This was always your problem, Winter!" she bellowed, voice cutting through the music - which Theia noticed for the first time had been turned down a little during their 'intermission'. Never in her life would she have expected a brothel to offer a snack break. "I know I didn't have the tools to really try with you, but you were always so impatient! If I didn't say something right, or insulted you on accident, or… or did any of the clearly inadequate things that happened after your coming out to me, you would wall me off, shut me out! Insult me and dismiss me like I was your subordinate! It was infuriating! And you're still doing the same thing now, to three perfect strangers you have never met! Maybe on some level, I deserve it, but why don't you leave my friends alone?!"

Winter let out a slight scoff of bemusement, deciding not to get up again after all but instead just crossing her legs. Theia saw she was still wearing one of her dancing outfits, a dark blue bikini with ruffles; at least she wasn't exposed like the other five dancers, who were all trying to figure out what to do with their persistent erections. Small comfort.

"Your definition of 'trying' was trying to tell me I was insane , Mother. What child like me wouldn't have cut you off when they grew tired of being told they had to 'act straight', 'be my son', and all those other charming notions?"

The fight went out of Willow pretty quickly. She sat down in dejection, lips pressed tightly together to vent the tiniest speck of her anger.

"Do you want to know what the worst thing is?" Winter finally sighed with a shake of her head. "Even with this… monumental mistake… I know you're telling the truth, and that you really were here out of some misguided attempt to 'protect' my sister. Ugh. It's just so infuriating because you have historically been the shittiest parent in the world."

"Not really," Raven put in with a sigh, though she didn't elaborate. Theia did notice Yang frown at her in sympathy, though.

"What do you mean?" Willow asked.

"Because of how you've been with Weiss," Winter answered. "I kept asking her how things are at home, expecting her to tell me tales of suffering and woe, and… well, she described a mostly stable home life. You try with her. I'll never understand why you couldn't with me, but I also can't dismiss that you're supportive with my baby sister, and for that, I can't completely hate you. So inconvenient."

Weiss shook her head and sighed. "Winter, I keep telling you, and you keep not wanting to understand it because you're so salty. She didn't know how to handle you! But you showed her all the mistakes she was making in real time! By the time I came out, she remembered what not to do, and… and just handled it better the second time around. It's not that complicated."

"But why did you get to be the one who was treated like a human?!" Winter hissed. "We both deserved that!"

"Because I was ignorant," Willow confessed baldly as Ruby finally started offering the snack tray to people. Most of them turned it down, but she noticed Yang eagerly accepting one of the subs. "Do you remember how many times I used slurs like 'tranny' when you came out? Or ones that didn't even apply, like 'twink'? Clearly, I didn't know what I was talking about. I have tried to apologize to you in the past - I know," she headed off Winter's outburst, "I know it was inadequate! I truly hurt you, I never… I've never tried to pretend I haven't. Not since you moved out of the manor and out of my life."

The weight of those last words forestalled everyone from responding right away. In the reigning silence, Kali swallowed her bite of banana and said, "Can I say something?"

"What?" Winter blinked at her for a moment, then curled her lip. "This isn't a class; speak if you have something worth saying."

"Oh, I have, for a few minutes. It was going to be preventative medicine, but by now it's just a warning, since nobody would shut up long enough for me to finish." She set the half-eaten fruit on her lap and looked around at them. "You're about to get aroused again. So before you start worrying about the reasons, I thought you might want to know it's not your fault."

That caused just about everyone in the room to blink in confusion. However, Theia had been wondering about this for a while now - and felt like she was the only one who noticed Kali's alarm when they were drinking the lemonade. She looked down at her own nearly-empty glass, around at the other near-empty glasses. All of them but Kali's; she hadn't touched hers at all.

"What is it, Kali?" she finally asked. "GHB? Rohypnol?"

"I don't think it's that strong," she responded while the others looked stunned. "Pure aphrodisiac, nothing so chemically overbearing that it removes our ability to make choices entirely. Just makes anything… sensual a little more difficult to ignore, the urges are stronger. A free party favor for our petting party. It was definitely in the mint water, and I'm fairly certain it's in this lemonade, as well."

"Jesus Christ," Willow croaked, staring after her broken glass as if it were trying to come back and bite her.

"Oh yeah." Yang sat up a little straighter. "The boss lady told us our customers were gonna be super horny and we should be ready for it. Kinda figured she just meant in a general sense, but now…"

"It's true," Winter confirmed, clearly a little frustrated at having to admit as much. "I'm not part of the 'side job' myself, but I've heard Salem mention in the past that she adds a mild aphrodisiac to the drinks. Only back here," she clarified when just about everyone looked horrified. "When clients are clearly about to use this service; not for shows or anything else."

"You think that's any better?" Theia asked. "We still didn't consent to any kind of enhancement in our bloodstream."

Finally, Winter's ire abated more completely. "You have a point. On the other hand, prostitution isn't strictly legal, so I suppose her logic is that… well, if you're all already doing something outside the law, she may as well ensure you're satisfied customers."

"And the morality of the situation just doesn't apply?"

"You really want to talk about morality right now?" Willow scoffed.

"Yes!" Glancing briefly at Weiss and Pyrrha, Theia looked her friend in the eye. "Really think about it; without a little something extra clouding our judgment, I think it's a lot less likely we would have given into our baser instincts and fooled around with each other's children. Honestly, I could tell I wasn't myself even before your daughter sat on my lap."

"Yes," Kali added as she sat forward. "Just when the lights were going down and the show began, I started to feel a slight change. Though I did some experimentation later, in regards to how powerful an effect it had on us."

"Experimentation?" Blake asked. "Haven't you done enough of that for one lifetime?"

Kali met her daughter's eyes for an instant, both of their expressions unreadable. Theia couldn't help but notice that they were even more alike than most of the other mother-daughter pairs. Then she continued, "Anyway… I forced myself to stop with Yang. For a moment. And then relaxed again when I realized that I had the power to actually affect what I was doing. Maybe too much… but at least I confirmed that it didn't entirely take away our ability to make decisions."

"Oh yeah," Yang breathed as she remembered the instant to which Kali was referring. "Thought that was weird. Makes sense now."

Having put the tray back, Ruby let out a tiny sigh as she plopped back in her seat. Theia tried not to watch her raging erection wobble but she was the only one still fully hard at present - and, of course, the lemonade was kicking in. Apparently it was also laced, as Kali had predicted. Worse yet, it was going to hit her even harder because she had restrained herself somewhat with Weiss, and never did get her own needs met; rubbing her thighs together, she could feel wetness had leaked down them, and she even had to fight down a moan. Just from that! What a disaster.

"So! Can I say something?"

Everybody was a little surprised. It was Pyrrha who finally said, "By all means, Ruby."

"Thanks. So, uh… I wasn't supposed to get busy with anybody," she laughed nervously. "I was just supposed to dance and then get outta here, and come back with snacks. Which I totally did! You guys should try the bratwurst, like, they're amazing!"

Raven scoffed. "Of course you shouldn't 'get busy'. Ain't you sixteen?"

Flushing scarlet, the teenager had to clear her throat. "I'll be nineteen! Like, really soon…"

"In a couple years, soon?"

"Noooooo! Like, months! And anyway, even though we all had the same training, I'm not sure I'm gonna do that thing, it's too… I don't even know if I wanna have sex with strangers, so I just said 'no thank you' and let them go for it with you guys tonight. Maybe I could try it next time, or maybe I wouldn't." She cleared her throat again, fidgeting with her small plate of marinated Lil Smokies. Theia could still see her "lil smokie" poking up from behind it, though. "U-um, anyway, I know a lot happened when I wasn't in here…"

"Understatement of the century," Willow sighed, taking a drink of the lemonade.

"Willow!" Kali hissed.

"What?" She glanced down, then grimaced. "Oh, I already- I drink when I'm nervous, you know that! Someone take this away from me!"

As Pyrrha stood and took the glass, she flashed her a small smile. Willow smiled back… and Theia felt like crawling into a hole somewhere. But even though she hated it, she knew she and Weiss had shared a similar connection. Fair was fair.

"Yeah," Ruby recovered, mouth slightly full. "So like… the good news is, everybody's okay! Look around! It's weird that your friends were kinda related to the girl you were with, but I mean, sometimes two brothers marry two sisters, and stuff like that. It doesn't mean everybody's 'sick' every time! And it sounds to me like, um, like everyone in here cares about everybody, in a way?"

"Speak for yourself," Winter offered, glaring at her mother.

"Alright, enough bickering," Raven finally sighed. "We're all kinda in the shit. I think what Ruby was trying to- GOD DAMN, what is with you guys?! You just not listenin'?!"

She snatched the lemonade away from Ruby before she had a chance to drink more than another mouthful. While the girl looked chagrined, Raven handed it to Pyrrha who had just come back from putting Willow's on the buffet; she smiled and moved on to collect the other glasses. Maybe it was strange, but in spite of the situation Theia was proud of her daughter for trying to take care of everyone.

"L-like I was saying," Ruby continued, even though her face was red from forgetting about the aphrodisiac in their beverages, "I know this is messed up, and everybody feels a little nuts right now. But I really think what's important is for us to talk! Y'know? So I have an idea. This room has four corners, so why don't we put the music back on and turn the lights down again for a little like, almost-privacy, a-and have some family meetings? Just to clear the air and get the feelings out there, and understand where everybody is coming from!"

Winter opened her mouth, but before she could even get a word out, Kali pointed at her with a death glare. Defiant as she looked, she still subsided into silence and gestured for Ruby to continue.

"And when we're done, we girls can come to the middle, and then you mommies can meet at the snack table! Because like, I think us talking and you talking is just as important as the family meetings. So does that sound okay?"

"Well…" Blake fidgeted for a second, looking around at everyone gathered. "I'm still very uncomfortable, but I also know you're probably right."

"Same," Yang sighed. "Man, I can't believe our first clients were our fucking moms . How in the hell?"

"Go to your corners," Winter sighed as she headed back toward the stage. "I'll take care of the lights and sound."

"You're leaving?" Weiss asked in a pleading tone.

"Well, I certainly didn't sleep with anyone in this room. So what do I have to talk about?" When her little sister continued to look dejected, she shook her head and rolled her eyes. "Fine. I'll be right back."

"Come on," Theia said to her daughter quietly, not touching her but moving a little closer. "This is probably going to be awkward, so the sooner we get started…"

"Of course." Pyrrha looked very conflicted, but not nearly as disgusted as some of the others. A small mercy.

As she turned toward the nearest corner, Theia glanced around the rest of the room. Everyone else was breaking into groups and heading off with their family; she also noticed Ruby tagged along with Yang, probably because she still counted as family even if Raven wasn't her parent and she didn't sleep with anyone. She was just barely able to flash Weiss an apologetic smile, and receive one in return-

Before the lights faded down again, complete with disco ball. The music came up, almost as loud as before but not quite. Even though Theia tried to tell herself she was making a big deal about nothing, a niggling doubt in the back of her mind told her maybe this wasn't the best atmosphere for such tribunals. They were all going into this powerfully aroused and with nothing but shame in their hearts. She could only hope each of them were able to bond with their daughters and come out of this better for the ordeal, instead of regretting it for the rest of their lives.

Notes:

For those wondering, yes, this is finally the "interruption" from the end of the last 4 chapters. I hope it's satisfactory!

Chapter 9

Notes:

Warnings: incest, fellatio, cunnilingus, rawing, spitroasting, daisy chaining.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 9: Raven

"Okay! So, uh… so what do we do here, exactly?"

Raven grimaced as she glanced between the two girls. Everything had gone so wrong. Her thoughts were screaming around in her head, despite how much of a casual, detached facade she was trying to maintain. Unfortunately, it made her sound stupid when she said, "What?"

"What do we do?" Yang asked again. Her poor little girl. Well, not so little anymore; they were about the same height, and even though they both worked out, clearly Yang was putting in more time at the gym if those incredible muscles counted as evidence. And they did. Honestly, if she wasn't her dau-

'No. Kill that thought. Don't go there even for a second, Branwen. Just talk to the kids.'

"Oh. I, uh, I dunno. Sorry, the music's up again…" Then she sighed and leaned back against the wall in their little corner of the sleazy, cursed room. "I'm passing the buck. I heard you, I just… trying to think."

Ruby piped up, "It's gonna be okay, okay? That's what we're here for. Um… I'm kinda glad I get to come over here, since like, nothing happened with me cuz I was out in the hall." She added a tiny laugh, and Raven couldn't help relaxing. So sweet. Maybe she should have tried to be around more - for both of them. Double the failure. "I think it'd be good if Yang said how she's feeling right now, and when she's finished, Aunt Raven can go. And then like, we can discuss after. Is that okay?"

"There's nothin' to talk about." But when Yang glared at her, Raven sighed, turning to look at the swirling lights in the rest of the room. Everyone was too far away so she couldn't catch sight of Blake and Kali. The others had their own problems that didn't concern her at the moment. "Fine."

Yang nodded. "Okay, um… so I guess…" She sighed, shaking out her limbs - like she was about to deadlift and loosening up beforehand. "Whoo! Alright, here it is. I feel, um… not so bad?"

"What?" Raven breathed in shock.

"Yeah. Like, I get why everybody's freakin' out - and I kinda did, too. When I saw Mom." She swallowed, looking guilty and awkward for a second, then shrugged and grinned at them. "But hey, everybody had a good time, right? And nothing, uh, Alabama-ish actually happened at all. So I feel like it's kinda… once we get over it, this'll be no big deal."

"Oh. Well, I mean… I guess I can kinda understand that." Raven sighed. "I still wanna fist-fight Kali, though."

"Huh? Why?"

Raven threw her arms wide. "What do you mean, 'why'? You're my kid! She's twice your age and took advantage of you, knowing I'm in the same room! It's fucked up!"

"Didn't you do the same thing?" she accused, folding her arms. It made her pasty-adorned breasts look even larger, and Raven tried not to notice.

"Yeah, Aunt Raven," Ruby insisted. "Don't you think maybe you're projecting? I mean, your own guilt about what you did? And that's not saying you're being bad; it's hard to look at your own feelings and stuff."

Raven just stared. Where did this kid come up with all this psychobabble? She almost wished she could see her better in the low light - she had grown up so much that she was unrecognisable from her hazy memories of a little boy running around, wrapped in a big red blanket and saying he was going to be a superhero. Cute. And still cute now, just in a different way.

"And Yang," she said in a too-reasonable tone, sounding like a sitcom mother from the fifties. "You're not being honest about your feelings, either."

The blonde whipped her head toward her. "Huh?"

"You're not as cool with it as you wanna make us think. I know you too well to buy that!"

"Uh… well I mean, what's the point in being upset? I thought me and Blake were friends, and it's weird she fucked my mom. For sure. And that my mom came in here and fucked my friend. Both of them. But I also… like, I did it, too. And I feel guilty about it, and Blake…" This time, her voice was more tight when she said, "But what's the point in making a big deal when like, it's not gonna change a damn thing? So is it so bad I wanna focus on how fun the actual sex was, a-and how she made me feel like I mattered?"

Raven felt her brow furrowing. "Hey, what the hell is that? Of course you matter."

"Not to you. Not to most people at my college. I mean, I've gotten a lot of dick and a lot of pussy, but nobody wants to stay, so…" She shrugged. "Doesn't matter."

"Yang," Ruby breathed, laying a hand on her arm. She didn't pull away, but even with the lighting as bad as it was, she could see her tensing up from the contact.

"Well… listen, I know I messed up," Raven began when Yang didn't continue.

"Yeah. I mean, you did remember Blake's my friend, right? And you still fucked her."

With a heavy sigh, she took hold of Yang's other shoulder. "Not that. And actually, we didn't fuck, just… fooled around… that's not what I was talkin' about. I meant with you, in general. It's like… I've been trying to figure out how to be with you, but every time we try that bonding time thing, it doesn't… work. You've noticed. We never know what to say. I try, you try, we…" It must have been the drugs making it easier for her to be honest. Or the booze.

"I know, Mom." Her voice was soft, and she could barely hear it over the bass vibrations. "I get it. Like, I've really been happy about you trying! But yeah, I guess too much time passed, and we missed so much, and it's just kinda… funky like that. But that last time, the monster truck rally? That was pretty great."

"Yeah," she breathed with a widening smile. "Pretty badass. And like, we even almost hugged."

While they were nodding and smiling, Ruby looked between them. "What is that? Almost hugged?"

"Oh. Yeah, Yang went up for a high five, I went up for a hug. Then we both switched. Then we just kinda bumped knuckles, since uh… since by that point, it was already weird. No big deal."

"Of course it's a big deal! Come on, hug, you guys - let the healing begin!"

Yang turned to raise an eyebrow at her. "Uhhh, did you forget I got this like, half-hard eclair down here, covered in love-icing?"

"Oh my God," Raven muttered, stomach turning. "You really got a way with words, kiddo."

"Um, can't you pull your hips back? This is really important!" Ruby even bounced up and down eagerly. That didn't help Raven in the slightest - because her little dick was still flopping all over, as hard as ever. Without the luxury of having gotten off, as all of the other girls presumably did, she had received no relief and the chemicals continued to insist on her being ready for a rowdy time.

"Ugh…" Yang sighed, then shrugged at her mom. "We're doing this, I guess."

"I guess. I, uh… I want to hug you, Yang." That sounded so awkward out loud that she grimaced and looked away. "Fuck it. This is dumb."

"Nope, nope!" Ruby piped up, pushing them together. "Hug it out, and then you can work on everything else! Show each other you have love, you're both just kinda stinky at showing it!"

So then she was smooshed up against Yang. Her little girl who was huge - in more ways than one. Feeling that thick shaft pressing into her jeans was already weird, even if it was partly soft, but she did her best to mentally block that out and focus on the rest. She was so strong, and tall, and grown completely - which was part of the problem. Yang was so beautiful; all the feminine nuances combined with the things that had attracted her to Taiyang a couple of decades ago. She missed almost her entire childhood, like there was a jump-cut between her little boy and this fully adult woman, and it felt like she could never get caught up now.

And she also felt how nervous she was. The poor thing was trembling, as if worried that at any moment Raven would either hug her and she wouldn't like it, or attack her, maybe yell at her about Kali… or walk away again.

"This is stupid." Her daughter tensed even more. Reevaluating, Raven tried again. "I meant… that I can't just hug my kid, that I need your sister to nag me into it… so fucked up."

"I'm sorry, Mom. For all of it; I didn't… I was just trying to help pay bills, and college, and pay off these dumb giant tits…"

"They aren't dumb. They look great, alright? Shut up with that." Their embrace relaxed a little more, and Raven let out a rough chuckle. "What can you bench? One? One-fifty?"

"Did two-twenty-five once," she glowed. Raven felt that shaft twitch a little, but just redoubled her efforts to ignore - to focus on Yang, her daughter. Not Sunbeam, the extremely ripped, cute, hung stripper. "Really got me pumped, even if I felt it for days. Gonna try for two-fifty!"

"Good, that's… that's great, kiddo." She sighed. "I should be there, spotting you. But it's… well, I'm proud."

She hadn't said that to Yang much. That was probably the main reason the girl's arousal throbbed yet again - and it wasn't just half-hard anymore. Was that because of the drugs? Or something worse? Raven felt her heart speed up, but focused on petting her back and trying to memorize this closeness. Bizarre tingles could be dealt with another time.

"Man, that takes me back. Your jojoba, like, mixed with axle grease."

"What? Oh…" Raven half-smirked. "My shampoo. Yeah, I know, I know. Real throwback."

"Mmmm, yeah. I miss it, from when I was little. We, uh… probably haven't hugged in a few years, because we're not like that. So I haven't smelled it since then."

"Oh, uh… probably. Did you wanna hug more?"

"What? Naw."

"Me either." But they had both squirmed; there was no avoiding it since they could feel when each other did. "No, no… that's bullshit. I wanna hug you. I just feel like I'm… like I can't."

"Why not?" Yang's hands had begun caressing over Raven's back and hair, and she wished she didn't appreciate that as much as she did. But it felt so good…

"I don't deserve the right, Yang. Your dad stuck by you after we split while I got selfish for a few years, drank myself into a coma… fucked it all up. Why would you wanna hug some selfish old bitch who couldn't be your mom?"

A little whine sounded in the back of her daughter's throat. "Cuz you're my mom, okay? I know… I know you didn't like us much for a while, but you came back. It's been good. I'm just… I feel dumb, I didn't figure out…"

"No, no, girl." This didn't come naturally to her; never had. But she pushed Yang back just enough to look into her teary eyes. "Didn't like you? Not fuckin possible. I hated your dad - hated Summer. They fucked up my plan completely, screwed my life, but I…"

"But what?"

This wasn't going to be easy. "I was mad. No… was hurt. Seeing you treat her like you used to treat me, Tai doing the same, hurt me. You didn't need me anymore, so…"

"That's not true! I need you, Mom!"

Maybe not the best choice of words while she was sporting such a huge, insistent erection. But her girl's words were too important to focus on something so perverted; later. Deal with it later.

"Why? I'm just… an old woman now. You're already all grown up."

"Old woman?" she scoffed. "You kidding? I'm pretty sure you could put my head through the wall right now. My mom's a fucking war hero and I have never forgotten."

Alright, well that sent chills all through her body. Acceptance was a powerful drug, and Raven so rarely got a hit. The ladies of her group did help somewhat in that regard but nobody really fawned over her the way her daughter just had - accepted her with open arms, scars and all.

Well, maybe Blake. And Neon. One thing at a time.

"Yang," she breathed, dragging her back into her arms. It was good that Ruby had forced the previous hug so they could get the ball rolling, but this one was a lot more clingy, real, full of genuine affection. Her hands dug desperately into her daughter's strong back through her golden mane, wishing she never had to let her go again.

"I love you, Mom!" she sniffled, her own clinging actually harder than her mother's. The poor baby! Raven had really assumed her ex-husband and his new wife had taken care of all Yang's emotional needs after she left, but she had been dead wrong. She would feel awful about her mistakes if she didn't feel so exhilarated that her girl still needed her.

"I've got you, Honeybee. Mom's gonna take care of you."

The girl giggled. "Haven't called me that in years. Kinda forgot about it."

"I'm sorry," she hissed into her shoulder, breathing in that strong scent of sweat, sex… jojoba? Did her little girl use the same shampoo? That was both sad and so touching it brought tears to her eyes, too. What a pair.

"I-it's okay! I'm always gonna be your honeybee. Or maybe a bumblebee now, cuz I can sting!"

As Raven chuckled, she felt another throb right up against her mons and stomach. "Yeah, I can feel that damn stinger, too."

"A-ahhhh… um, is it weird that I kinda forgot?" They both chuckled. "Well, I mean it feels good and all; I just wasn't thinking about it, I guess."

It felt good? What?

"Aww, you guys are so cute!" Ruby bubbled - reminding them that she was still there, observing the entire scene as it played out. Unable to restrain herself, she threw her arms around her half-sister and… whatever Raven was to her. Nothing, she had thought. Now she wasn't so sure.

"Ruby - hey! Oh my God, watch that dick, poking both of us!"

As Ruby started to shrink back, Raven stepped back from the hug just enough to be able to see both girls with a wry smile, holding onto both of their shoulders. "It's not like I haven't touched enough dick in this one night to make up for the last couple of years. What's one more?"

"Yeah, you and Neon?" Yang asked. It was harder not to look down because, well, it was harder. "Damn, this I gotta see."

"Uh… I dunno, she's not that much older than you, Yang… that's probably weird."

"You slept with my best friend already, so like, doesn't seem to be slowing you down." Raven grimaced and her hands clenched a little, and her daughter hurried to add, "Which is cool! I mean, for a second it kind of fucked me up, but after everybody talked… like, nobody really understood what was gonna happen in this room tonight before it did. I think we should just all try to… forgive and let it be."

"YES!" Ruby squeaked, hopping up and down and putting on another unintentional show. Raven knew her eyes were lingering more each time she glanced, but even after what Kali revealed about their beverages, she was still having trouble resisting the urges. "That's what I've been saying - it's all a big misunderstanding, and nobody got hurt, so can't we let the past be the past?"

Raven was nodding along as she glanced over at Yang, and noticed she was holding more still than usual. Her daughter had always been very energetic, bounced from foot to foot, fidgeted. Why was she so still?

"What?"

"Mom… do you like Ruby's dick?"

"Huh? Wh- excuse me?!"

Glancing over at Yang briefly, Ruby turned back to look curiously up into her face. "Do you like my dick, Aunt Raven?"

"Ugh." She facepalmed briefly. "You see what you did, Yang? Wow."

"Hey, I wasn't the one looking," she giggled. At least she was giggling - even if it was at her expense, that was still positive progress. "But I mean, I get it; she's got a cute little peepee. Kinda wanna put a bow on it."

"Yaaaang!" the girl half-squealed, covering her face with both hands as her half-sister cackled. That was pretty adorable. However…

Something caught Raven's eye. As they talked about decorating one of them, both erect cocks in her immediate vicinity twitched. Maybe it was a coincidence. Maybe it was just a product of the whole situation, the aphrodisiacs and pills, the atmosphere, and two of them already smelling like sex. Or maybe…

'They don't have a thing for each other, do they?' Raven couldn't help thinking. 'No. Woman, you're overreacting to every stupid fucking thing now; just calm the hell down.'

"Go on, give it a shot, Mom. It's not like it's really gonna hurt anything at this point."

Raven suddenly realised she was a lot closer to Ruby's pretty little shaft. A quick glance up showed its owner was still double-facepalming - totally unsuspecting. Had she really gotten this much closer without even realising? Was she that sick, that far gone?

No… there was a hand in the middle of her back. Somebody was bending her over and it definitely wasn't the shy teenager. Raven twisted to glare up at her daughter… but that had another side effect. Now she was looking at another , much larger endowment, also pointing at her face.

One she definitely shouldn't be that close to. Ever.

"YANG!" she grunted, tensing her back to stop her daughter from pushing her any further down.

"What?" Yang asked, her mischievous smirk slipping slightly. Then she noticed she'd put her own mother at eye-level with her anatomy, and she cleared her throat. "Uh… shit. Okay, I didn't think this one through…"

"Ugh, it's fine." Raven was desperately trying to think of a way out of this, but her first priority was to reassure her daughter. It had to be - or at least, to distract her. "Well… actually."

"Hm?" But when Raven reached up with both index fingers and pushed the dicks together until the tips touched, Yang shivered and hissed, "Hey! What the fuck are you doing?"

Ruby peeked through her fingers. "Yang, Yang! Our dicks kissed!"

"Wha- NO! That's weird, don't say stuff like that - and you, Mom! What are you doing to us?!"

Standing up with a wide smirk as Yang took a step away, Raven purred, "Well, I figured that's why you pushed me down there. To help you out."

"Ughhhh…" Yang grimaced, dick throbbing constantly. Yep, she had been right about Yang, at least; Ruby remained to be seen. "Okay, okay, I'm… sorry. I didn't really mean you had to do anything, I was just playing with you! But I guess it's kinda too weird, with all that's going on…"

Shaking her head, she pulled her in for another hug. "It's alright, Yang. We were both messing around. Nobody's mad."

"I'm not mad," Ruby insisted, throwing her arms around both of them. Another heartwarming family moment, in spite of the needy cocks poking the mother among the three. "And hey, not any weirder than that time I accidentally got a little on you during training."

"EW! Do you have to keep reminding me?!"

"But thanks, Aunt Raven. I thought it was kinda fun! A-and, um… looked good? I don't know, maybe that is weird."

"Yeah?" Yang asked - and this time, Raven knew she wasn't imagining it, wasn't overthinking anything. The way her daughter's cock throbbed so hard against her, and her hips twitched, trying to abate the growing need… either she wanted to fuck her, or she wanted to fuck Ruby. And honestly, she was hoping for the one that would be at least the tiniest bit less depraved.

Even if her body was responding very favourably to the sensation. She really had been trying to suppress it, but it was the roll of hips, the unintentional thrust against her stomach, that made it impossible to ignore any longer. Her little girl wasn't so little, and that extra grown-up part of her anatomy was just as enticing as any others she had contact with that night. Yes, it was probably the Spanish Fly in the drinks making it harder for her to ignore… but that was it. She had been drunk and on enough different drugs in the past that this time, she could tell she was herself, mind and body, and nothing was warping her reality. She just was a deviant who had taken so long to figure out she wasn't strictly heterosexual that it had a very odd consequence.

Yang was stunning. No sense in suppressing the thought anymore: if she weren't her daughter, she would have hit on her in a hot minute now that she understood how queer she was. And daughter or not, that swollen shaft grinding against her body was getting her wet all over again.

It was Yang's tiny groan of pleasure that got her to step away - this had to stop, she had to distract everyone again. "Here," she breathed shakily, reaching down to grab both cocks and hold them against each other in her hands. "If you thought it looked nice, try this on for size."

"WHOA!" Yang burst out, holding as still as she could. "Mmhhh, Mom, you're grabbing my… and that's Ruby's… it's so warm…"

Ruby's gasp had been lighter, and she didn't say anything at first until they had been like that for a second or two. Raven was trying her best not to think too deeply about the throbs in her hands - and the one between her legs, the worst of them all. Eventually, the younger girl asked, "Yang? Um… d-do you want me… to ask Aunt Raven to stop? Or is this okay?"

Yang couldn't answer. She was too busy starting to thrust. Seemed she couldn't handle the direct stimulation after so long without. Raven had to wonder if she had gotten off with Kali… she was almost certain of it, thanks to the scent of latex she had noticed earlier. Still, she was trying to just move past it, like Ruby said. It really was the best course of action for everyone involved.

Not the frotting. That was not the best for anyone, but it seemed to be the best they could do for now. Raven just didn't want to confront the fact that she might legitimately want to do more than this with her own offspring, and would rather tease both sisters if it helped prevent that terrible prospect from happening.

"O-okay," Yang finally groaned. "Maybe this is bad. Mom? Uh… what if you took your hand away?"

"I was just trying to help," she teased with a dark little smile. "But I'll stop." And she did, very gently taking her hand away from the warm shafts. It wasn't easy; she already regretted releasing them, even if it was the right thing to do.

Not that Ruby seemed to agree. "Awww…" But then she cleared her throat. "N-no, it's okay! It's probably pretty crazy not to, um, hate that… kinda… listen, I'm just a lot hornier than I've ever been - like, other than training with Weiss or Salem, I don't normally get horny! And when I do, I mean, a couple of Kleenex…"

Both Raven and Yang laughed at the same time - then glanced at each other. Ruby really was the great equalizer. "It's cool, Rubes," her big sister told her, tousling her hair. The girl ducked her head and grinned.

"I still can't get over it being you," Raven told her with a slight shake of her head. "Wow… man, I'm kicking myself for missing so much going on with you - and Yang didn't mention it." Then she looked back at Yang. "And with you, too. I mean, I don't regret leaving your dad, but let's not get into all that shit."

"Aww, you missed meeeeee?" Yang cooed in an exaggerated voice, clinging to her arm. Raven playfully tried to shake her off. "It's cool. I missed you, but like… it was… really hard for me, but I got it. Like, only last year, but hey, better late than never!"

"What do you mean?"

Her daughter shrugged, still hanging on her. Raven's heart was racing as she put her arm around her little girl, her blood rushing in her veins… and she still kept ogling both of those increasingly-appealing dicks. Literally could not keep her mind off them to save her life, but she didn't stop trying. "That you and Dad just don't work. He and Summer worked, until…" Her voice had grown softer toward the end, and she saw Ruby's mouth press together hard.

"Yeah. You get it. I'm… I did a shitty job of showing you that it wasn't your fault."

"Yeah," Yang breathed, looking into her eyes now. "I really, really needed to know that, and… I get it now, you tried to show me in your own, grumpy Raven way sometimes, but you couldn't, like… just tell me, because you had stuff, and… it's all messy, but I'm square. Therapy helped a lot."

They were too close. Raven already knew it, and yet she couldn't fight anything anymore. Her brain was cruel enough to remind her that Yang had said grinding against her felt good. Why? Because she was a warm body, or…

"I'm happy for you," Raven said, trying to be more open and honest than she normally was. Couldn't maintain her emotional walls while trying to block out her urges, anyway. "God knows I'm fucked up, thanks to… well, a lotta shit. But you're doing okay. What am I saying? You're pretty much perfect. Don't let me, or anybody else get you down."

"Perfect?" she laughed - giddily, pleased. The fresh throb against Raven's hip proved it. But Yang seemed to be self-conscious about it for a different reason. "I mean, you can feel that I'm not, right?"

Raven only flicked her eyes down to indicate what she meant - even though seeing the tip of that shaft still sent fresh heat into her loins. Right now, her girl needed reassurance that she saw her as a girl, and she had to take care of that first and foremost. "What, that? Perfect. You're perfect, Yang - that thing don't mean shit about how great a girl you are. Besides, if you're gonna have a dick, might as well be a really… fucking… nice… dick."

Well. That was too far.

At first, Raven thought she might not have to field horrible consequences for phrasing it that way. Let her little girl gain some confidence from the compliment. Yang was frozen in place, eyes wide, still digging into her hip. Her tongue flitted out to wet her lips.

"Mom? I think… I think we got a problem."

"What kinda problem?" she asked, as if she didn't know.

"The kind where I think my dick wants to fuck you and isn't listening to my brain anymore."

Fucking hell. This was the same full-blown arousal she felt explode when she really got going with Blake. On her first date with Taiyang decades ago. How terrible that her sweet child could inspire this in her - but there had just been too many lines crossed that night for her to be able to hold up in front of this one.

She had to at least check for herself how mutual their feelings were.

"Oh yeah?" she teased with a purr and a slight smirk - and she saw Yang gulp. The exact kind of gulp that someone fighting down arousal made - as if she needed more proof, but she still found herself looking for it, anyway. "What are you gonna do about it?"

Off to her right, she heard Ruby breathe, "Oh my Goooood…"

"O-oh," Yang said, coming back to earth as she stared at her sister. Even though Raven could feel more throbs at the same time. "Sorry, uh, this is probably way nasty… sh-she's my mom, I…"

But just as Yang began to talk herself out of it, Ruby's sunshine broke through the clouds. "Oh, it's okay! I'm just watching and it's really interesting because like, it's weird how cute you are together!"

"HUH?!" they both burst out.

"Yeah, I mean… Raven feels pretty bad she wasn't around, and she's trying to be better, y'know? And closer! And uh…" Ruby let out a little laugh. "Well, gee, can't get much closer than this!"

Since the poor, bewildered blonde couldn't respond, Raven fielded that one. "Actually, she can. If she has the balls."

"What now? Oh, I have the balls, old lady."

"You just told me I'm not an old lady," she chuckled as she caressed one hand down along her back - and felt Yang shiver. She was so sensitive, so ready for more; it was endearing. Enticing.

"Yeah, well, that was before you started giving me shit!" When Raven laughed, and Ruby giggled, Yang huffed, "This ain't fair - you can feel how turned on I am, and I can't feel anything from you!"

"Fine, fine, tell you what - hang on a sec."

Nodding to herself, Raven took a step away. While the girls gaped at her, she stepped out of her boots and shucked her jeans, dragging panties and socks with them along the way. Wasn't it getting hot in there? Maybe it was frying her brain; clearly, she was losing cells at an alarming rate since she was actually going through with this. She also tossed her leather jacket onto the pile. Might as well do the tank top, too - and that was the point at which Yang started jerking herself very slightly. At least she still had it, even if this was not how "it" was supposed to be utilized.

"So Yang, you kept telling me I should check out this other dick, right?" Trying not to think about what being fully nude in a place like this said about the state of her character, she bent low at the waist, putting Ruby's twitching shaft right next to her face, still looking over her shoulder at Yang. The younger girl's breath caught but she made no other move. "I'm gonna do it. You can stand there like a statue, or you can take some action. And Yang…" She dropped the smirking for a half-second. "I ain't gonna be mad either way. Okay? Promise. You just gotta do what feels right to you."

Her daughter nodded. As she looked on, she actually started stroking her cock faster. When Raven raised an eyebrow, she yanked her hand away and hissed, "Well, you're like, dirty-talking me while you're right next to Ruby's thing, ass-out and butt nekkid! Maybe I'm fucked up, but that's hot as hell!"

"It is?" Ruby squeaked.

"Uh… yeah, Rubes," she whispered shyly, barely audible over the music. But if Raven heard it, Ruby definitely did - and it probably had something to do with why her shaft was bobbing around in the air enough to bump into Raven's nose at some point. Both cute and sexy.

Before she went any further, Raven looked up into the younger girl's nervous, cherubic features. This was yet another line she was about to cross; it was already bad enough to do anything they had done so far, but Ruby was only technically of age. So young, even if that organ made it seem like she wasn't. Then again, at least she wasn't related to her, so maybe it was a little bit of a wash. Plus she was so turned on by now that all the choices seemed to be easily aiming her at giving in to her dirtiest thoughts.

But she had to check in, even without seeing how anxious her almost-niece was. "This is okay, right? You can just tell me 'no'."

"Huh? Oh, no, it's okay! I'm just… I dunno if I'm gonna like this now that I'm really trying it out, um, outside of training. But I kinda figured at some point I would try it, anyway, so it may as well be with somebody I trust, right?"

"Makes sense." She kissed the underside of the dick in front of her. "It doesn't bug you? Old Aunt Raven, this place…?"

Ruby shrugged, even though she was letting out little sighs from those open mouthed kisses all over her cute little shaft. The skin was warm and so baby soft, and the scent was faint and clean. Hardly ever touched by anyone but its owner. "I mean, I'm already here. Been learning how to strip for an audience, put stuff in my butt. Put my stuff in- uhhh, other stuff. Kinda gave up on being a good little girl, y'know?"

"Oh, you're a good little girl," Raven purred - and felt that immediate throb when she grasped her cock. "Ooh… maybe not so little."

The poor almost-virgin whimpered the instant Raven enveloped her head with her eager lips. The taste was even clean and new. Struggling to bury her misgivings again, she teased with her tongue, mentally preparing to start deepthroating-

"Daaaaaaaamn… Mom, this is one hot ass puss!"

Well, that hit different. Even with everything that had gone on in Club Futopia that evening, this was still the strongest a wave of shame had rolled over her in years. What had changed? Logically, she knew Yang sliding up close to her dripping sex was the natural progression of all the stupid mistakes she had made that night - obviously she had already taken off her clothes, already ogled her own daughter and let her ogle her in return. Why was this too intimate? Maybe she had foolishly believed Yang wouldn't actually look - that she would just close her eyes and slip in. That would make it easier for them to forget this had ever happened once it was all over and blame it on various substances. Or maybe it was the way her daughter had just objectified her, reduced her to nothing but her sloppy, weathered, untrimmed old cunt.

Which was kind of hot. She hated it.

"Do you have to?" she asked, stroking Ruby while she spoke. The girl squirmed but didn't protest.

"Have to what? Say it's hot? I mean, I could lie…" Yang sounded a little more uncertain now; she couldn't see her very well, trying to look over her shoulder as her daughter was squatting directly behind her.

"And you're not lying now?" she scoffed. Even though she meant it more than she let on.

"No way!" Yang's head disappeared as she bent down to inspect - again, apparently. She could even feel warm breath on her vulnerable flesh. "Shoulda known you'd be in good shape here, too."

"I'm not, it's… I haven't shaved."

"So? Hair's natural. And it's not like I can't see everything I wanna see, anyway - not with you all ass-out like this."

Another strong thrum of heat. Even better - Yang liked her body. This could be the one thing she still had to offer her grown-up daughter.

"Whoa, so wet," the girl went on, spreading her cheeks - causing even more wetness, of course. At this point she was a goddamn waterfall, and it made her want to cry. "This for me or for Ruby? Or like, probably just left over from Blake."

Raven smiled over her shoulder again. "All you two. Blake took care of what she did to me earlier, so this is fresh for you girls."

"Oh yeah?" Yang sounded a little conflicted, but seemed to have inherited her tactic of pushing forward to avoid discomfort. "How'd she do that? Like this?"

Oh dear God. Her little girl even knew how to use that snarky tongue! She let out such an obscene moan against Ruby's hip that when the tongue hit her a second time, she took Ruby into her mouth immediately afterward, not wanting to make another noise like that where the girls could hear.

Too late, though. "Wow, you're really into that. And you taste so good, Mom…" When Yang got no answer other than mewling noises from Ruby, she just tried it again, and again, and again… Raven started to lose count. She started to lose all awareness of everything because it all felt so amazing…

'Shove it in,' Raven found herself thinking as she ramped up to deepthroat, the squeaks and the hand fisting in her hair doing it for her almost as much as her bumblebee's skilled mouth. 'Fuck me, put me out of my misery already. We can't go back, so let's just ride this train to hell to the end, and the faster the better.'

"Ohhhh shit," Yang finally groaned - however many minutes later, it didn't matter. Every minute had been the darkest bliss. "I didn't think I could like eating pussy this much!"

"Y-yeah?" Ruby asked weakly. "I'm in… mmhh! I'm kinda in the same boat!"

"Right? Like, I know you were always saying you wanted to do stuff together, Mom, but like… this woulda done the fuckin' job a long time ago!"

Alright, well that made her cry. Not that she stopped going down on Ruby for a second; just had her private moment of pain. She knew her little girl didn't mean for it to land the way she did, but it still stung that this was all she had to give her daughter.

"You ready?" Yang asked. She could feel her hand digging into her hip as she stood back up, using her for stability. Why not? She was about to use her for a lot more.

"Mmhh!" she said around Ruby. Then waited.

"Uh…"

"Hmmg?"

"Mom? I, uh, kinda need to hear you say it. With words and all."

Pulling off Ruby unceremoniously, she snapped over her shoulder, "You want an engraved invitation or something? Already told you that you can do whatever! Just do it if you're gonna do it!"

But to her surprise, Yang's tone turned a little more stern. "Hey, I might be horny as hell and we might be doing that 'love that doesn't speak its name' thing or whatever, but I'm no fucking rapist. Tell me you want it or it's not happening."

God, why did that turn her on even more? Some bizarre form of pride? Either way, she grinned back at her widely. "You know, you turned out pretty good after all."

"Awwww," Ruby cooed while Yang flashed the biggest grin yet.

"Yes, you got the green light. I give you permission. However I have to say it, you got it."

"Cool," Yang laughed. But the way she was beaming so wide gave away that she was really excited, and happy to have the approval - both for the encounter and as a person her mother respected.

Of course, it was hard to focus on that while a thick head was being pressed inside of her. Raven didn't have time to deepthroat her sister this time, so the moan had nowhere to go but into the room where all could hear.

"Wait - shit, I forgot the condom," Yang hissed, pausing with just the head inside. "Just a sec, it'll only take me-"

"Fuck it."

"What?"

"Don't need it. I mean, you've been safe with everybody else, right? So I think it's kinda… doesn't matter. We'll be fine."

There was a little surprised gasp - and a hard throb neither of them could ignore. While Raven was groaning, her girl said, "You want me to raw you, Mom?! For real?"

She tried not to let her anguish show in her voice. She failed. "Nnhh, did you have to put it like that? Just… let's do this so we can move the fuck on! I'm gonna hump a fucking chair leg if I don't get it soon, so just wreck my leathery old cunt already!"

"Oh, Aunt Raven, are you okay?" Ruby asked, bending down to look at her more closely. The last thing she wanted.

"Mmhh…" When she saw what was going on, Yang pulled out the rest of the way and tried to shift to the side to see them better. "Mom…?"

Now that she was only an inch away, Ruby's brow furrowed when she saw the tears. Raven was again struck by how pretty she was, even though she was so young and innocent. More regrets bubbled up in her for ever letting this situation evolve so far out of control.

"Aunt Raven, we can stop," she whispered, so only the two of them could hear it over the thumping house jams.

"Don't be… stupid! How am I supposed to-"

"You're not powerless. I know… we're all really horny," she admitted with a weak chuckle. "Definitely feels like a 'fuck or die' situation, but it's not. Okay? And you've been crying, and it's not cool for us to just, um, keep putting our thingies in you while you're sad. I mean it; all you gotta do is say the word. I'll tackle Yang and make her stop if I have to! I might be small, but I'll go for her knees!"

Unable to help the slight chuckle, she said, "Damn. What a little sweetheart you turned out to be." She kissed her cheek. "Thanks, kid, but I think… this is gonna be okay. Might be crazy, but I think we kinda needed this."

"Then why were you crying?"

"It's not your problem." But when Ruby's silvery eyes didn't waver, she sighed. "Fine. I just… it's dumb, I'm practically over the hill and moping because my kid doesn't need me."

"Are you kidding? Of course she does! And I don't just mean in a sexy way - she's always saying she misses you, or talking about the old days before you left, or complaining that you don't see each other! She thought you didn't care!" Glancing up at where Yang was fidgeting and doing her best to hold still, she looked back at her and said, "If you wanna keep going, it's cool. I just really think you two still have a lot to talk about; it's not as bad as you think, you can make it better!"

"Mmhh… maybe later. But thanks for the pep talk, Coach. Really - I'm… it's nice you checked in with me."

Ruby smiled and hugged her. Raven almost kissed her - the temptation was very strong. Somehow, she managed to fight that instinct down, but just barely. Then they broke apart and the girl backed up, and Raven looked over her shoulder again.

"Yang?"

"Y-yeah, Mom?"

There was still a lot of anxiety in Yang's voice, so Raven sighed and tried to think - difficult as that was at the moment. "Ugh. Alright, this is probably pretty fucking stupid, but…" Maybe this one thing would make it bearable, and she could just let go and enjoy the ride. "For the next few minutes, how about calling me Raven?"

Luckily, her daughter was pretty smart, because after a soft "Huh?", she gasped when she figured it out. "Oooh, right, right. I get that." She cleared her throat, and put on a voice very similar to the playful one she had used on stage. "So, Raven … ready to get your money's worth from Sunbeam? I'm soooooo ready to try out this gorgeous little pussy of yours."

"Mmmhh, absolutely," she moaned, feeling her walls flutter in anticipation of that flawless cock filling her so completely. Stupid or not, the idea was definitely working so far.

"You're so wet for me, too," she purred as she paddled her fingers through her folds, making Raven groan. Ruby was kind enough to support her so she didn't fall over. "Mm, you gonna be able to handle me? This pussy's so young and tight, I might be too big…"

Overcompensating, but it was sweet; Raven appreciated that Yang was trying to soothe her ego. That did bring to mind another concern. "Mmm, I need to make one adjustment."

When she stood up, she trapped Yang's hand between her thighs. The way her daughter stumbled combined with the pressure was bizarrely a turn-on. Then she maneuvered Ruby over until her back was against the wall.

"Oof!" she grunted. "Oh, um, what am I doin' here?"

"Just wanted you to… be somewhere that'll help keep us both from fallin' over. I'm ready, Sunbeam."

"You got it, Miss Raven," she told her with a giggle - lips smacking. "I've just been enjoying that complimentary juice."

Fuck, it was hot that she licked her fingers clean. Insanely so. To keep from confessing to that or saying something else stupid, she took Ruby deep again, as if she were actively trying to choke on that cute little plaything of hers.

"EEP!" She really eep-ed. Too cute.

As Raven got started on finally getting the girl off, Yang was setting to work, as well. This time she teased that thick implement up and down along her wetness before gliding into her all the way to the hilt - easy work for someone as experienced as Raven who knew how to take a dick like a champ. She knew the thought 'Finally' shouldn't have crossed her mind; she should have been furious with herself, ashamed, running screaming and sobbing in the corner. Or punching Salem until her head caved in.

But God's honest truth? This was the best dick of her life. It felt like Yang was made to fill her.

'YOU made it that way, Mom,' a cruel little voice in the back of her mind whispered. And it wasn't even lying. Some cruel thought about letting Yang go back where she came from tried to follow, but Raven blocked it out with sheer force of will. Not now; she had a couple of girls to take care of. Well-deserved wallowing and self-loathing could come later.

"Ffffffuuuuuck," Yang groaned out as she started rolling her hips. "Ohh wow, it's really… mmhh… I'm into this… you feel so good, M- Raven…"

At least she was trying. Smiling slightly to herself, Raven redoubled her efforts, wanting to get Ruby there almost as much as she wanted to get off again; even though she had been satisfied by Blake's efforts, sometimes there was just no substitute for a deep dicking like this. Yang was hitting her just right, grinding past every little ridge of her inner walls and bowling her over with the pleasure it brewed, teasing her spot enough that she could almost cry from how good it was.

"O-oooh, Au- Raven!" Seemed Ruby was picking up on it, as well. "Y-your mouth is really… you sure are good at this! It feels really good!"

"R-right, Rosebud?" her half-sister panted as her hands gripped Raven's ass harder, setting a steady pace. "You know… what they call this move?"

"Wh-what?" Ruby asked.

'Oh no,' Raven thought with a roll of her eyes. 'That's so embarrassing - please don't say it!'

"Spitroasting! Y'know, like when they cook a pig over the fire, and the pole's sticking out the butt and the mouth?" At Raven's loud grunt of dissatisfaction, she said, "What? I mean, that's what it's called, Raven. And I think it's prime fap-fodder."

At Raven's questioning noise, Ruby said, "Oh, 'fap fodder'? It's okay, Aunt Ra- uhhh, Raven? She just means it's really sexy to her."

"Mmmgh." Trying to let that one go, even though she still felt both wetter and redder in the face, she went back to focusing on being spitroasted by her daughter and almost-daughter. She should be locked up. Though she also had the thought that it wasn't exactly true spitroasting when Ruby was letting her do all the work; she probably didn't even know she should-

Well, there went that thought. Even while the thought entered her mind, the younger girl started rolling her hips at last, getting used to the idea of participating. She was still so timid and sweet; it made Raven want to mess with her, but she was trying not to be as much of a bitch as she was once upon a time.

Even though in the here and now, she was basically Yang's bitch. Her not- even -little girl was now pounding her so good that she felt her vision swim, her entire body tingle. She started slamming her hips back against her to make each hit rougher, to try and get her deeper - as futile as it was.

"R-Raven?" Ruby squeaked a minute or so later. "I… I think it's gonna happen! It's gross, do you- should I not do it in your mouth?"

"Mmmmm," she hummed gratefully - knowing that would probably let Ruby know everything was fine. This wouldn't be her first load; it wouldn't even be the first of this evening.

"Okay! Th-then here I-"

The poor thing couldn't even finish before she finished. And it was so much! Because her dick was so cute and easy to manage, and they had barely done anything, she had convinced herself that Ruby wouldn't have nearly the load Blake did, but if anything, there was more. She still easily swallowed it down and kept humming the entire time but she was working on it for at least a minute, maybe longer.

"Whoa," Yang breathed as she throbbed inside her walls, driving her wild. "Rubes, you sounded like you really got there!"

"Nhhh… I… y-yeahh…" She was basically leaning back against the wall to keep from collapsing.

"Good job, Raven; she kinda needed to clear the pipes. Mmmm, and now I'm gonna clear mine! NNH, oh yeah - this thick fucking ass is gonna be mine!"

Was that an insult? Did she call her own mother fat?! But she didn't say it as if it were one… either way, the whole situation was so erotic and shameful that she could already feel her own climax building. Her legs wanted her to widen her stance, let her in more, but that angle would have made it hard for Yang to keep up her thrusts, so she resisted. She felt light-headed from breathing through her nose, so she finally pulled off Ruby's half-hard dick, which had softened fairly quickly once she was through.

"MLAH! Sunbeam, you… shit, you're so good at this! All that… fucking training was… worth- nnhhh, YES!"

There was a slight twitch from the hands on her ass, and Yang hesitated - just for an instant, a slight hitch in one thrust. Raven figured it was hearing her mother's voice again while still fucking her; maybe she had zoned out, forgotten who was wrapped around her cock. Whoops. Would she be okay?

"Yeah! Uh… you know I got this! Mmhhh, I've never felt a pussy this fucking good - and I'm about to fill it so deep you'll have to get a new one!"

Honestly, that was so ridiculous it almost made her laugh out loud, but she figured that had an equal chance of making Yang laugh and shooting down her confidence. So she didn't. Instead, she just focused on how good this was, on the thick coating of sweet cum in her mouth and the throbbing shaft trying to widen her with every pass in and out of her needy body.

And she was almost there. "A little more!" she groaned when she realised it wouldn't be long now, letting Yang know she didn't have to slow down and wait for her.

"Nnnh, yeah? Almost there - I'm doing it for you that good?" There was the tiniest bit of vulnerability in the question; Yang really did want to know, it wasn't just dirty talk. Maybe because they were related, or maybe she was just still fairly young and insecure about her performance.

"Sunbeam…" She didn't want to fawn over her too much; it wasn't her style, and Yang would have been weirded out. So she twisted to look at her more directly than they had since she stripped down for this insane encounter.

"You gonna keep talking, or you gonna fuck me into this wall so hard I see God?"

There was a little moan from Yang as she throbbed the hardest yet - and the extra-hard thrust was probably unintentional. Either way, it gave Raven her orgasm. Just that one thrust did it, all by itself - and it was so incredible she was practically screaming with joy, thighs trembling and threatening to drop her. Thankfully Yang started pounding into her right afterward, so she was able to ride it for longer than if she hadn't, but Raven couldn't help grinning against Ruby's hip at the thought of how that one line had been enough to make Yang lose it. And how easy it was for her to get her there.

'Tai and I did make the perfect dick. Just took a couple decades for it to be finished.' Depressing, fucked-up thought, but not untrue.

When she could finally think again, Raven realised Yang was still railing her, and it still felt fantastic. But when she heard Yang grunting and straining, she summoned the breath to ask, "What's the matter, killer?"

"Nhh, it's just… after earlier, I can't quite, uh… can't splooge, Mo- Raven."

"Awwww," she cooed. But then she remembered she was trying to be less of a cunt lately, so she tried to keep her voice neutral. "Earlier, huh? You already got off with… another customer?"

A brief hesitation. "Uh… yeah, um… she had to do some stuff to my butt to get me there a second time, though."

"TWICE?! I'm sloppy thirds?!"

"Wh-what? NO! You're not sloppy anything, I swear! I just, y'know… I didn't even think… I'm sorry!"

After a few seconds spent sighing, and still being gently bumped into Ruby's abdomen over and over, she said, "Nah, it's… it's fine. No way you could have known. You wanna quit?"

"No! No way, I really want this now, it's just… takin' a while…"

"Then you want some help?" Catching sight of something out of the corner of her eye, Raven smirked and said, "I think there's somethin' I can do…"

"Sure!" Yang panted with a whine. "I… but you don't have to, if it's… not what you…"

Even while Yang was losing the ability to speak temporarily from her exertion, she dragged Ruby down, and the girl moved a little awkwardly until she was crouching on the floor in front of her, silver eyes wide with curiosity. "What?" she whispered when they were nose-to-nose again.

"I wanna run something by you. First of all…" She kissed her lips very briefly - to keep herself from falling into temptation to do it longer. Not that it made logical sense; that was definitely the Spanish fly talking. "Your dick's pretty nice."

"O-oh - thanks!" Such a cute smile.

"Yeah. Anyway, you wanna help Yang get the hat trick? I think she can do it - and I'm really liking this action, even though I already got there myself. But I want her to be satisfied, too."

Once Ruby had nodded, she pulled her forward to whisper her plan into her ear. The girl gasped a few times, asked for confirmations and clarifications, but soon enough she understood the scope of their mission. In all honesty, she didn't seem nearly as averse to doing this as Raven expected - even with her own sister. What a brave girl. With a firm nod, she stood up and scooted away from Raven - and she noticed that sure enough, she was already hard again. Ah, to be young again - and to have only gotten off once, instead of the twice Yang had endured.

"Oh, you leavin'?" Yang panted, definitely sounding a little tired even though she was still as firm as ever.

"Nope!" Ruby told her. "Raven just thought you might like a little switch-up."

Already, Raven moved her hands further up the wall, starting to walk forward. Yang followed like a good puppy. She wasn't hitting as deep anymore, but it was still hot - and they were a little closer.

"Mmhh, okay, okay… but it'll be harder to move to the next phase now."

"Next phase?" Ruby asked.

"Anal," Yang told her with a little groan, massaging Raven's ass. Damn, but that prospect sent a thrill through her stomach.

"Oh! Oh, cool cool, so you're down with that?"

With a slight laugh, she spared Ruby a glance backward. "Yeah! I mean, why not? Though I guess we oughtta do the condom thing - you got it, Ru- Rosebud? My hands are busy."

"Sure, sure! No problem."

While they were fidgeting around behind her, Raven closed her eyes and just relished the feeling of Yang's hands on her, of the sound of her voice while she was still being rawed. Why didn't she hate it? Why did it feel so right when literally every human on earth would call her every disgusting word in the dictionary?

"Wait, Ruby, wh- what are- WHOA! Hey, hey, I didn't think you meant my ass, that's- ohhhh, not fucking again! Even though you're smaller, it still feels so WEIRD! And it's YOU! Y-you sure you wanna… in my…?"

"Raven said to just relax," Ruby said in her sweet, reasonable tone, even while all the shuddering made Yang hit her at odd angles. "Ooh, it's not wanting to go in; you're really tight, too! I did what she said, put the cum from my thingy on the outside…"

That easily, Yang was falling to pieces. Raven wished she could see what it was like, the powerful blonde letting her little sister try to penetrate her ass. The pants and moans were fantastic - and they got higher, and louder, and more desperate. She was squealing like Raven had earlier within the minute, gripping her mother's waist to keep from diving toward the floor.

"It's s-so big in there!" she protested. "Ruby! I… I haven't done this all that much, even if Salem's hung, so I… you gotta be careful! MMHH!"

"Yeah, but… do you like it?" Raven finally asked.

Yang was silent for a few seconds. Then as her mother chuckled breathlessly, she yelped, "YOU! Nnhhh, oh holy fucking hell, my ASS! You put her up to this, didn't you?!"

"Is it helping?" Ruby asked timidly, even though she also clearly sounded aroused.

"YES! Mmhhh, Mom, I really w- Raven! Sorry!"

The umpteenth vaginal fluttering at the word "Mom" probably had told Yang that she did like it, even if she hated that she liked it. But at least Yang was still trying to respect her needs. "You're good! Now fuck me - and fuck yourself on Rosebud's cute little dick!"

Throb. "Yeah, I- I'm gonna! I'm gonna do it! God, you're so good, I want more!"

And she got more. Without warning, she reached a hand up to grip Raven's breast - and she felt a fresh spike of pleasure crashing through her body. They had been so neglected that now it was like she was being touched for the first time all over again. The groan from Yang told her that yes, she noticed the gush of fluids onto her cock, and heard the higher-pitched moan as her erect peaks were toyed with, the breasts tugged and moved around at her whim.

Maybe she really could cum again with Yang if she got there. This stood every chance of getting her to a second… no, third orgasm of the night. Wild.

"Nnhh, Yang!" Ruby panted, and they were all moving so much more that she was sure more thrusting was happening behind the elder sister. "A-am I doing this right? You're… nhhh, you're so tight back here!"

"It's so good, R- Rosebud! Just keep going, just fuck my ass apart! I'm almost there! I'm so, so close!"

"Well, um, maybe if…"

"Huh? What are y- OOH! My tits, Ruby, careful with the merchandise! But everything is so fire - keep going!"

At that point, Raven had to reluctantly thank Kali. As much as she still wanted to drag her out into the parking lot and beat her ass for touching her daughter, she couldn't deny that Yang having climaxed twice before had a very wonderful fringe benefit: she kept hitting her from the back and fondling her tits for almost another five minutes. Five glorious minutes of pure pleasure for all three of them that they could look back on for the rest of their lives.

Because now, she had come full circle. She didn't want to forget. Repugnant as it was, she wanted to treasure something this rare and fantastic.

By the sound of it, the young and overeager Ruby was the first to burst. Her squeaks were so high they almost couldn't be heard by human ears - pretty obvious. Knowing her sister had enjoyed it that much finally drove Yang to that hard-won climax-

'Oh GOD!' Raven screamed internally as she felt that thick cum coating her inner walls, painting them the most beautiful shade of white as Yang's swollen, tortured shaft pumped it out over and over; her clit throbbed gratefully in response. 'It's so good! She even cums right, it's perfect. I can't believe it's so perfect!'

"Mmhhh, oh holy shit," Yang finally groaned as she came to a stop, panting and sweating; she could feel it against her nipples, since her palms hadn't been exempt. "I… I did it, I… did you feel me, Raven? How much I… I loved doing this with you?"

"Mmm, I did," she hummed, still aching with need. A little "NH!" burst out when Yang tweaked a nipple.

"Oh? You didn't cum yet, huh?"

Raven let out a harsh chuckle. "Oh, I did. About five minutes ago. You just weren't done, so I didn't say anything."

"Whaaat? Awww, you could have… but you're still pretty sensitive."

"Yeah. Wanna learn how to get a girl off?" Then she cleared her throat. "Girl like me, I mean. Sorry."

"No big. But I think I'm doin' a pretty good job as it is, don't you?"

Raven opened her mouth to reply, and felt the lips on her neck - and her arousal spiked a tiny bit higher. Just from that. "Mmhhh… Sunbeam, be careful of how sweet you are with the customers."

"Mmm, I have to be sweet to this one." Another kiss, and then she drew back and leaned her chin on her shoulder. "Or were you talkin' about something more like this?"

Well, there was no denying that the hand snaking down to play with her clit was exactly what Raven was thinking about. All speech left her again as she writhed under her baby's attentions. Her cock was still mostly hard, and still in her pussy, so it was enough to maintain that pleasure in that area - and with the nipple-tweaking and bean-flicking, she was at Yang's mercy.

Just as God intended. Apparently.

When the… fourth or fifth orgasm of the night rocked her, since she had lost count, she was as grateful as she had been for all the others. Every nerve ending exploded, her toes curled against the carpet, and she clamped down on Yang yet again, prompting a groan from the owner of the oversensitive love muscle. A part of her wanted to just keep on coming and coming and never stop; at least that way, she would never have to deal with the consequences. She could just stay there, entwined with the daughter she thought was lost to her, forever.

"Ohhhh… yes… mhhh, wow, Sunbeam. You really gave me the-"

Her warning about not being sweet had fallen on deaf ears, if Yang's deep and desperate kiss were any indication. Raven knew she should recoil and deck her, but she couldn't. It was as beautiful as the sex had been. All she wanted was to be closer to her little girl, and she had gotten exactly that. Even if in an unconventional fashion.

"Wh… Yang?" she whispered once their lips parted, so only the two of them could hear.

"I…" The girl fidgeted, and she could just barely see tear tracks thanks to how close they were. "I'm sorry. About all this."

"No, no. It's just… it is what it is." But when Yang frowned harder, she followed up with, "I love you. Alright? In a fucked up way, normal way… sad way, happy way. Ways I can't show because I'm shit at it - I love you all ways, always."

The corners of her mouth twitched up, even while she sobbed. "Good one, Mom." Then she pecked her lips again. "And, um… I know you're probably right, uh… we gotta not do this anymore after tonight."

"Maybe, yeah," she hedged. Seriously reconsidering, but knowing her sober brain would be more resolute she somehow refrained from asking her own daughter out.

"Yeah. But I want you to know - I had a great time fucking you. And not just cuz I came."

"I know, baby," she told her with a sad smirk, kissing the corner of her mouth. "No more romantic shit, though; still can't marry your mom."

"God, that was embarrassing," she giggled at old, faded memories, even while sniffling.

"It was. But you were so sweet as a kid; don't worry about it."

"I'd marry you. If you weren't my mom, I… I mean, this was-"

But Raven was already shaking her head. "You'll find somebody. And hey, maybe I will, too… and we can still be Mom and Yang. A better Mom and Yang than before. Just gotta leave Raven and Sunbeam in this room; it's… for the best."

"Okay."

Thing was, she said that, and still kissed her again. This kiss was so deep and earnest and real that Raven cried with her, and held her as close as she could from that angle with the cock still in her from behind. Her tongue really was skilled. It wouldn't even take that much more effort for her to legitimately fall for Yang; she just wouldn't let herself do it. Not because she didn't want her…

But because Yang deserved a real chance at a future.

Eventually, when Raven's pussy fluttered around its new favourite shaft with renewed interest, her daughter pulled away with a hiss. "Ooh… sensitive now."

"Yeah, I bet," Raven chuckled, doing kegels on her on purpose - making her daughter squirm. Mostly trying to focus on that instead of crying again; too much crying for one night, considering she wanted to never be crying if she could help it. "Three times in one night? You kinda did it to yourself."

"Yeah…" Then she pulled out with a long, quavering moan. Raven had to fight to stay standing. "Oooh, I'm gonna miss that."

"Me, too. Do you take pills or some shit? Your dick is kinda phenomenal."

Glowing with pleasure, Yang put her hands on her hips and struck a superhero pose as Raven finally turned around to face the other girls. She hadn't even noticed Ruby slip out of Yang, but she was already off to one side, condom gone and a gleeful smile on her lips as she watched them together. "Right, though?!"

"What are you smirking at?" Raven demanded of Ruby.

"Cuteness," she answered right away, hugging both of them. "Mmm, I'm so happy!"

"You're happy your sister fucked her mother?"

"I'm happy you made up! I mean, doesn't matter how weirdly the thing happened - it's the thing happening that counts! Team Raven and Yang, together again!"

"Oh, we're a team," Yang laughed with a grin, hugging both of them tightly. The dicks brushing through Raven's pubes didn't bother her nearly as much as they would have before; still gave her a little tingle, though. "Team Family Dicking for the win!"

Ruby stamped her little clear-heeled foot and whined, "Yaaaaang, that's dirty!"

"Huzzah!" Raven laughed bawdily. "Family Dicking!"

"NO!"

The other two had a good laugh at Ruby taking issue with that, out of everything else going on in the club, being too risque for her. What a little sweetheart. But regardless of the dicking part… Raven was just happy to once again have family.

Notes:

Okay now we're finally getting into the Mommy/Daughter bonding time that a lot of you probably came to this fic for! And there will be plenty more, believe you me. Hope it was worth the wait (unless you were waiting for a different pair, and then I hope you enjoy it when we get there)!

Chapter 10

Notes:

Warnings: mother-daughter incest, sister-sister incest, Dom/sub, pet play, foot worship, cowgirl, rawing, analingus, anal fingering, anal, double penetration. Tw: rape mentions, discussion of transphobia.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 10: Willow

Willow most certainly was not looking forward to this roundtable discussion. At all. Everyone seemed to fully support the opinion that each and every move she made was the wrong one. Not that it was anything new for her. Jacques had been the same way when they were still together, and her eldest daughter followed in his footsteps. Why should she want to walk willingly into what was probably going to be half an hour of repeated character assassination?

"This is a waste of time," Winter said as soon as they got there, leaning back against the wall. She had no idea how much her mother agreed with her, but likely would have been infuriated if she did. "You're not going to get me to open up any more than we've already attempted in the past. I just went along with this because clearly Rosebud is doing her best to help. She deserves the support."

Willow merely shrugged and looked down at her hands, fidgeting with them. "Of course, Winter."

"Don't you mean 'Walter'?"

"No."

"Funny, you did up until five minutes ago…"

Grimacing, she glanced at Weiss desperately, but didn't dare open her mouth again. She loved her girls - really, genuinely, deeply loved them. Always had. She just couldn't adequately explain to Winter that her love had taken a very nasty form at the worst of times. Partly because trying had always been so futile, but mostly because…

Because she didn't deserve a second chance with her. Not after all that had passed between them.

"Winter, do you have to be so dismissive?" Weiss finally sighed. "It's so rude."

"Shut up, Weiss."

"SEE?!"

"Don't bicker," Willow bade them with a sigh. "You two deserve to have some sort of… sisterhood, I suppose. Just don't argue over me."

"Oh, how noble," Winter sneered, and she tried not to let her flinch show outwardly.

"STOP!" Weiss shouted at her - and it was a legitimate shout, not just a whine or a sharp snap. The other two flinched. "Just stop being such a giant BITCH!"

Blinking and barely sparing her mother another glance, Winter took a step toward her younger sister. "How can you say that? In what conceivable thought process am I in the wrong for still suffering through the trauma of not one, but two transphobic parents essentially treating me like a mental patient for trying to be who I am?!"

"Because unlike the other one, at least she's attempting to learn! It's been a very slow process, and she still gets a lot wrong, but she…" Her shouting finally abated, and her voice took on a more pleading tone. Willow wanted to curl into a ball and stop being visible; she hated that she had anything to do with the creation of this predicament, but she knew it was almost entirely on her. Jacques bore some responsibility because they played off each other in the early days, but not all. "She's working on it so hard. I've been trying to explain it to you and you just tune me out!"

"Oh, and why shouldn't I? She's got you convinced that she's a good person, but I know the truth; I know she's a wicked, selfish, manipulative old bitch who cares more about her bank account and her outdated ideals than her own flesh and blood! And THAT is the truth!"

Every word stabbed into her like an arrow. For a few seconds, she tuned out of their argument, even though she knew Weiss was still sticking up for her - and she shouldn't have been. Winter deserved better. That much, she had realised as soon as she lost her, and only moreso as she came to grow closer to her younger daughter once she also came out.

"…probably only because you want to fuck her so much!" Winter was snapping nastily when she had finally taken enough breaths to be somewhat more present.

"EXCUSE ME?!" Weiss burst out, taking a step back. "You- that isn't- this was our job tonight, Winter! You didn't even work it, you don't have any room to talk!"

"You didn't deny it, Weiss. I think I'm right."

"Wait, wait," Willow sighed tiredly, looking between them. "What has she supposedly done?"

Oh, that smile Winter flashed her was so nasty. "Trying to play mother in the eleventh hour, are we?"

"Just… tell me."

"She thinks I slept with Theiaki because I wanted to-" Weiss had a lot of bluster right up until she cut herself off, then she squirmed, looking away embarrassed. "It's ludicrous."

"She wants to fuck you , Mother Dearest," Winter provided with a smirk.

"I do NOT! That is obscene and offensive, to both of us! Tell her, Mother!"

Willow sighed and looked at Winter soberly. Even though she wasn't sober; the wine was still swimming around in her stomach, making it hard to think critically - or some other mystery substance, if Kali was to be believed. "I have not once ever thought about sleeping with any of my children, and I would not really expect either of you to feel that way about me, either. It… it isn't normal. Please, I know you're upset with me-"

"Upset with y- upset?! Mother, you have done your best to RUIN MY LIFE!" she suddenly screamed, and Willow recoiled hard. Somehow she managed not to literally turn away, at least. "You know what you did! Don't even try to deny it!"

"I KNOW! I know, Winter, I- I have never stopped thinking about that! I should have listened, I didn't realise until you cut all ties that I was… was driving you away. I know that doesn't make anything-"

Winter burst out laughing, cutting off the rest of her words. Weiss looked concernedly between the two, seeming like the odd person out even if she was contributing occasionally. WIllow knew this was going nowhere good but braced herself for impact; it was all she could do.

"You ruined my life. Not just our relationship - which good riddance, as far as I'm concerned. Do you see where we are right now? You did that. You made sure that I didn't get into the colleges I wanted because I wouldn't 'just go back to being Walter'. You made sure I couldn't enlist because I refused to 'just go back to being Walter', even though I had such high marks in JROTC and nobody in my high school minded when I came out. Well, very few of them. So what choice did I have but to go into one of the three professions that trans women with no other options have to choose from: porn, prostitution, or stripping?"

"You can't blame that last one entirely on me," Willow hedged. "Save some blame for our former president."

"SEE?! You always pass the buck!"

"I SCREWED UP, Winter. It's what parents do; their best. I have told you time and time again that I thought I was doing what was best - I didn't understand!"

This time, Weiss interrupted her big sister with, "She didn't! I've been trying to explain how much better she's been with me! It wasn't a magical turnaround, either, she had a lot of work left to do, she just… she just started listening when she realised she was going to lose both of us."

Shaking her head, the older sister turned to look off toward the stage instead of at Willow. She thought she noticed something while watching her tall, strong daughter striking such a furiously resolute pose: was she growing more aroused? Winter was wearing something closer to real clothing instead of that tear-away thong their other daughters sported as part of the show, but she still found the larger bulge catching her eye thanks to the movement. But she returned her attention to her face a moment later, trying to remain focused.

"Why did Weiss get to be the one who mattered? Don't you see how much worse that makes it? You didn't care about listening to me, only about listening to her. Absolutely par for the course."

"It's not as if I listened to her in the beginning, either!" Willow cried out weakly. "You'll never know what I've been through!"

Immediately, her oldest daughter's face darkened. But Weiss took a quick step forward, hands out in front of her. "We don't, Winter. Just because she won't understand what we've been through, either, doesn't invalidate her experiences. You know that."

"No, no, I already know what she's going to say. Father never really loved her, she felt misunderstood by the whole family. Then she thought I was betraying her by suddenly 'crying out for attention' by transitioning while she was in the middle of a bitter divorce."

"You don't know the half of it," Willow breathed tiredly.

"So tell me. I doubt it will change anything at this point; I consider myself an orphan at this point, you're both so terrible."

"Really?" Something drew taut within her, and she found herself squaring off and stepping closer, edging Weiss aside with one hand. "You remember all those times I shouted at you, slapped you, tried to get you to stop being a deviant? Do you have any idea what your father would have done to you if I had let him? No, you don't. The half-dozen times he ever laid a hand on any of you kids would have numbered in the hundreds if I didn't put myself in the way. And you can explain that away all you want, make light of it, call me an alcoholic and a failure as a parent… honestly, I mostly deserve it. But don't you dare ever pretend that I am 'just as bad' as he is. That's the one thing I cannot accept, because it's always going to be a bald-faced lie."

Winter didn't look shocked - not exactly. But there did seem to be a crease of concern in her brow marring her scowl of fury. Her mouth worked for a moment before she turned away again.

"On some level, I knew, Mother. It still doesn't really excuse your attitude toward me, but I would never condone how Father treated you. I saw glimpses…" Even in the low light, she could see the pain creeping in and she wanted to protect her little girl, to spare her from having to deal with this. Still, she didn't; letting her appreciate that they both had their own wounds might be the only way she could legitimately reenter Winter's life, to mend their relationship. Help her get out of this accursed place.

"Don't worry about that. It's in the past."

"Yes, and so is what you did to me. But it still informs the present; it still affected me so deeply that it's changed how I treat everyone and everything in my life. The same goes for… for you and Father. That time you 'fell down the stairs' and ended up in the hospital, right?"

Grimacing, Willow felt her hands curling into fists so she forced them to relax. "That was about Wil- Weiss's recital. He wanted her to play a more challenging piece, and I don't know what got into me but I insisted he should leave her to pursue whichever she chose. God forgive me for thinking it was between Weiss and the pianoforte, and he had nothing to do with it. Jacques certainly didn't."

"Mmm, yes. The black eye you tried so hard to cover up for my junior high graduation?"

"I 'walked into a door', of course. He didn't want you to wear the salmon shirt underneath because it made you look like… a word I don't use. Anymore ," she added at Winter's sharp look. "And before you ask, no, I didn't really disagree with him at the time. I just argued with him that it didn't really matter because many other prep school boys wore bright colors, and he should get over it. That was the part he took issue with."

"Stop," Weiss suddenly whispered. When they both glanced at her, she was wiping at her eyes. "I knew… Daddy wasn't nice to you, Mother. I knew. But I can't believe…"

Winter's impatient sigh cut her off as her mother touched her shoulder in comfort. "Oh, Weiss, suck it up. He was a monster. You just didn't want to see it - probably still don't. And I suppose our mother was simply an ignoramus who tried her best, even if it doesn't entirely excuse some of her choices. But fine, I'll concede that. I just will never understand why it took you so long to leave him."

Willow nodded. She didn't dare let hope spark in her chest; she didn't deserve it, and didn't believe it besides. And since she had no good response for that final point, instead she asked, "So where do we go from here? I don't… I'd like to be…" Her breath hitched.

"Save your tears," her eldest sighed, sounding completely hollow. "Just because you got knocked around by Father a few times doesn't mean I believe you have any real compassion for me. Empty performances from an empty-hearted bi-"

Slap.

Not that it was particularly hard. Still, Willow was aghast when she saw that her youngest girl had actually stood up on her tiptoes to deliver a swift blow across her big sister's face. Winter tensed, her fight-or-flight trying to kick in but being forestalled by sheer shock.

"What… do you… what the fuck is wrong with you?!"

"Don't do that," Weiss told her a little more firmly than before. Willow hadn't noticed before, but at this point she was enraged - and not the petulant, bratty variety she was when the store was out of the shoes she wanted in her size. She was furious. "Mother has been trying to reach out, and you don't want to hear it; that's fine, I suppose. Your loss. But she is upset and hurting, and you are trying to make her feel worse? Terrible - absolutely terrible! Shame on you! Ignore her if you have to, but you're better than this!"

At that point, Winter showed a cold smile. "Oh, I'm not better than that. I'm not even going to say you're wrong - she probably does deserve a second chance. Perhaps. Someday. I don't know if I can give it to her, mostly because I don't know if I can ever believe she genuinely feels remorse."

"Then leave me alone," Willow sighed defeatedly, really wishing she had a fresh drink.

"Not just yet." There was a smugness in her tone, despite their previous conversation. She struck a powerful stance with her hands on her hips, feet planted further apart. "You remember how depraved it is that you came in here and slept with one of Weiss's friends, don't you? I absolutely cannot forget even just the sight of you lying under her, so I doubt it's slipped your mind."

"No, no, it hasn't. I just… well, they established that we weren't responsible, with that… aphrodisiac…" Nevermind the wine. She fell off the wagon a lot harder than she had in a while.

"Minor details. Anyway, you seem to really enjoy being in a room full of girls whose dicks are erect because they can no longer make them flaccid. Gives you a real thrill, I'd say. Weiss has been hard most of this time and you haven't complained at all."

Glancing down at Weiss's arousal, which did seem to be pointing straight up yet again, she cleared her throat. "Honestly? I hadn't thought about it. I know she can't help but be… aroused, if you will, because she's been dosed. Why would I hold it against-"

"I'm not talking about her. She's blameless. But you? You knew she would probably be back here, and yet you waltzed right in, took your seat, and waited for your own daughter to walk out onto the stage and show you everything she's got."

"That is not how it went!" she snapped. "I came… I wanted to save her! From making a mistake, from choosing this as a profession when it might ruin the rest of her life, her aspirations! And I know by now that there isn't much I can do, but at the time… well, what do you want me to do? Hmm? I assume you have some incredible game plan, a few hoops I can jump through to be less detestable in your eyes?"

The shrug from Winter was far too casual. "Nothing quite like that. But there will be a… gauntlet, of sorts."

"What do you mean?"

"Oh - haven't you noticed yet?"

When Winter gestured down, this time Willow noticed her bulge seemed to have doubled in size. By now, it was hard enough that the head poked up over the waistband of her bikini bottoms. Swallowing hard, she dragged her eyes back up - after a couple of seconds. Probably a couple too long.

"That's right," Winter went on with a dark smirk. "Now you've seen both of your little girls this way. Isn't that something?"

"But… but why are you…?" However, she didn't need to really ask. "The dose. You took it - even though you weren't dancing for us, you took one of Salem's pills."

Her eldest took a step forward, getting right in her face - and pressing something else so close to her body that Willow had to arch her back slightly to keep from coming into contact with that rigid shape. "Mmhmm. Just to make you squirm. Honestly, I found it impossible to resist the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."

"To do what?" When Winter only glared, she swallowed hard, voice beginning to shake. "Winter… no… "

A second passed with her eldest looming large in her eyes, her own expression hard and smug. No love lived there. Then she rolled her eyes. "You see how horrible you are? Even after all that's gone on between us, you really think I would ever do that to anyone? That's touching. Evidently, I'm still the boogie monster that took your eldest son in your eyes."

Finally, Willow just squeezed her eyes shut and bit her lips together hard. There was no winning with Winter anymore. She would have to accept that; stop fighting, stop trying to convince her of anything anymore. It was an uphill battle with no summit.

"Winter… do you even hear yourself?" Weiss was saying in a concerned tone. Deeply, genuinely concerned. "This isn't right. I don't know what else you think Mother has to do for you to earn even the slightest chance with you! Honestly, it's starting to get on my-"

"Do you want to punish me?"

Even with her eyes closed, Willow could feel theirs on her. She slid her arms around her own stomach and gripped hard. Mostly she just wanted this night to be over and was trying to do whatever she could to bring them to that conclusion, so she could either kill herself or drink to forget. She just wanted not to have to be Willow Schnee anymore. Ever again, if she had her way.

"Mother," Weiss breathed, voice full of sympathy.

"Wait, wait," Winter said before either of them could speak further. "What exactly do you mean?"

"I don't know," Willow whispered, ignoring the way the club beats vibrated through her bones - and into other places she was trying not to focus on. That second dose of the aphrodisiac was working in tandem with the first. She was very grateful to Kali for telling them about it, even if simultaneously she was furious that she took her goddamn time to do so. Wasn't it important enough to interrupt? Why did she patiently wait for them to all have drank their fill?

Did Kali want them to go through this?

"You're asking me to punish you. For your past sins. That's… an interesting idea." She opened her eyes when she heard heels walking across the floor to watch her daughter pace in front of her, looking down at her. Inspecting. "I think I could get behind it."

"WINTER!" Weiss burst out in alarm. "If you think I'm going to watch you hurt our mother, no matter how mean she was to you, then you are mistaken!"

The older girl scoffed, "As if you could stop me. But don't worry, that's not the kind of punishment I had in mind - well, not entirely. A little minor pain will only make it better."

Oh no. The frazzled mother was beginning to understand where this was going. It wouldn't be her first time - though very nearly so. Once upon a time, she and Jacques had tried a few antics in the bedroom involving ropes or handcuffs; nothing too deep into that world which she had never particularly wanted to explore. He liked to feel powerful. Some days, work made him feel less so, and she had existed to rebuild his ego - either by choice or otherwise. Just because she didn't feel like telling Winter and Weiss that she was a victim of spousal rape didn't mean the memories weren't as fresh now as when it was happening.

At least Winter didn't seem to be leaning in that direction. Though given her seething rage, she wouldn't be surprised if that changed during the next few minutes.

"What do you want from me?" Willow finally breathed. "Take it. I'll give it to you. You don't even have to say what it is, don't have to set any limits… it's fine."

"Really? Absolute power? Oh, that's a dangerous gift," Winter almost purred. As sick as it was, Willow felt a slight bump of joy from hearing her estranged daughter actually sounding pleased with her in spite of the reason. "I could have a lot of fun with that."

Poor Weiss. Her voice sounded so panicked and plaintive when she squeaked, "What on earth is happening? You two are like, speaking another language now, but I don't think I like what I'm hearing!"

"Just observe, little sister. You're the audience - or a witness, I suppose. This isn't about you anymore. Mother has already made things right with you, because of course she has." But instead of kicking that dead horse, she folded her arms and came to a stop in front of her mother, towering over her thanks to the heels; belatedly, Willow realised she hadn't even bothered to retrieve her own after allowing another stripper to fill her body completely. She really did have a willpower problem.

"Mother?" her tender young daughter asked more softly, moving to block Winter's view briefly as she looked into her eyes with concern. "You can't be honestly considering… well, whatever strange punishment she has in mind. That sounds like a horrible idea!"

Willow threw her arms around the girl's neck, pulling her in close. "Oh, Weiss…" God, that firm presence gouging into her hip would have felt good if it wasn't her baby girl; she ignored it as best she could. "It's alright."

"But I want to protect you," she whispered, quiet enough that Winter wouldn't be able to hear what they were saying over the music. Probably.

"You can't. Not from my own mistakes. She isn't wrong about how thoroughly I ruined her life, even if it was never my intention. I… I am so happy you wanted to help; that I have…" Her voice cracked, even though she was only whispering. "I wanted to do better with you because it's all I had left! So if I have…"

Clinging even harder, Weiss whispered, "You don't have to do this! Just tell her to go stick her head in a trash can and leave you alone!"

"I can't. You know as well as I do that this is my mess; I am the only one who can even attempt to clean it up." She kissed her cheek, then gently pushed her backward to arm's length. "I'll be fine."

"Will you?" Winter questioned before Weiss could respond. The little sister scowled at her, but then took a couple of steps back with a conflicted expression in place.

Willow tried her best not to glance down at what had been poking her, but she couldn't help it; hormones demanded she give in to temptation. Weiss was better equipped than she remembered from before the lights had gone out. Her artificially-heightened instincts were telling her that she wanted to help her with that, to fall to her knees and- but no, those thoughts were poison. She would lock them away and never look at them again if she could help it.

"No more distractions." Winter snapped her fingers at her, and Willow looked up. "Hands and knees, bitch."

Willow opened her mouth to reply - and then forced herself to obey instead. This had once come naturally to her, but now she had to remember the old familiar steps. She lowered herself to the floor gingerly until she was in position, legs protesting thanks to the ache from Pyrrha bending them back earlier. Winter took a step forward, now towering over her. How imposing the girl could be. No, woman. Weiss may still have been young and naive and idealistic, but her eldest was no longer a child in any sense of the word. Especially not…

It was so impossible not to look at that thick example of arousal when it was directly in front of her eyes. Swallowing hard, she tried to look through it, as she had so many times when she drank and tried to pretend Jacques wasn't in one of his rages. But a speck of disco lights would flash past, outlining it better, and her eyes would focus automatically.

"Does the bitch like what she sees?" Winter said in a voice so full of confidence that Willow felt her body responding without her consent. Why did she like that so much? Why did she feel such a thrill from being treated like a dog by her own daughter? "Do what a bitch does: investigate."

"Wh-what?" The word was barely out of her mouth when Winter slapped her across the face. "AH!"

"HEY!" Weiss snapped, taking a step forward. But Willow stopped her herself with an outstretched hand. A glance upward showed her that Winter was nodding very slightly in approval; this was between them, after all.

"A bitch doesn't talk. Now… do what a bitch should do instead."

Against her will, she was a little impressed. Even though this type of rough play had not been her favourite, she had to admit Winter took to it like a fish to water - though this couldn't have been her first time. She was too practiced. Still, she had a job to do, so…

There was a slight gasp from Weiss when Willow leaned forward and began sniffing around Winter's head. She hadn't pulled it any further out of her garment; it seemed she was meant to do that on her own. With a glance up to see if Winter would stop her, she started nosing further down the shaft though her garment, poked her sack once before heading back up. She didn't even mind this terribly; knowing who it was made her ill, as it should have done for any mother, but the actual shape and scent were fairly appealing in the same way Pyrrha's had been earlier. Maybe the main reason she didn't enjoy giving head before had more to do with Jacques than the act itself.

"Hmmhh… you know, something about this doesn't sit right with me… I know what it is." She took a step back. Was she harder than previously? Must have been her imagination. "Your clothes. Take them off - all of them."

"Winter, please," Weiss hissed - though her voice was lower and more cautious than before. Clearly she was trying to be a spectator but failing out of concern. "Don't you think that's… it's too much!"

"Stay out of this, please," she said in a low tone. "Bitch?"

Oh - that was her name now. No longer her mother, not even Willow. Just her eldest daughter's bitch. Something about that was so… bizarrely erotic, but she didn't want to think about that. She hated that one encounter with a redheaded prostitute had seemingly turned her into a complete whore, and there didn't seem to be any way back. Instead, she stood and began stripping, blouse and long skirt being dropped in a pile. Weiss looked away slightly, grimacing; she felt bad for her, but she knew her little girl might forgive her afterward. Winter, however…

Something deep within her told her that this was her very last chance. She might even be doing it wrong, but she was doing what Winter wanted: listening to her, giving her undivided attention and obeying her every whim. The opposite of how she had handled the past several years.

"No, no," Winter purred as she tried to reach behind her. "Allow me." She reached behind her mother's back and undid the clasp of her bra, almost lovingly - even though that malevolent smirk remained. She knew what it was doing to her. Tossing the garment casually, she glanced down. "Hmm. Age comes for us all, doesn't it? But you're fighting it off fairly well so far."

Now she was just going to insult her body? Tears pricked her eyes, finally. She almost regretted that it had taken that insult to make it happen, but she also knew it was both a buildup of so many things finally breaking through, and how resigned she had been to Winter wanting nothing to do with her.

Speaking of… her eldest just barely grazed her fingertips past the sides of her breasts before reaching down past them, gripping the hem of her panties. She yanked them all the way to the floor in one fluid motion that almost made her topple. Distantly, she could hear a little sob from Weiss.

"Shouldn't we send her away?" Willow asked her in a whisper after she stood and was holding onto her shoulders, stepping out of the last of her dignity.

"Why? Let her see what you really are." But when Willow grimaced, she sighed. "I… need her here. So I don't let my anger get the better of me and do something I regret."

What?

There was no time to debate. Even while Willow tried to strangle the little dove of hope that was trying to take flight in her chest, cooing that her daughter might not entirely hate her, said daughter was stepping back and looking up and down her nude form critically. "Hmm. A good enough bitch for my uses. You want to investigate here?"

'Dear God,' she thought when Winter turned around, presenting her toned back - and equally toned backside. 'She can't really mean…' But what choice did she have at this point? Suppressing her misgivings and avoiding looking at Weiss, she got back down on her hands and knees with a grunt and pressed her face right against her daughter's ass, snuffling loudly through the material so Winter would hear it - would know she was doing as commanded. Any unwelcome scent was masked by a strong floral perfume, luckily for her, but the very idea still made her stomach churn.

"Good girl," she cooed - as if to a dog. It wasn't as if Willow didn't catch on long before now, but she supposed Winter deserved points for consistency. "Now, let's see… ah yes, I know. I don't think you know I overheard a certain conversation…"

Winter's smirk and the way she shifted around confused her - until she suddenly felt a bare foot pressing into her face. Ah, right. She didn't even know which conversation that meant specifically, but she could recall a few between her and Jacques that would have done it. Thing of it was, she didn't even like feet in that way; she just enjoyed his attentions to hers. So was this revenge? Taking one of the few things he had done right for her and making her do the same?

"No, no," she said when Willow had reached up to grasp it. "Not like that. Just use your tongue."

"What?!" she couldn't help bursting out, even knowing it was probably a mistake. "You can't be s-"

Smack. This one made spots swim in front of her eyes, and the pain only really registered once Winter's hand was back on her hip. She sniffled and glanced over at Weiss, just to make sure she was alright-

Mistake. She was clearly struggling with a lot, pressing a hand into her mouth as her eyes streamed, pushed back against the wall when she clearly wanted to act. And that erection standing proud all the while. Even if it wasn't her fault the chemicals kept her in that state, she still looked as if she were a voyeur, wracked with guilt because she was getting off on the dominance display.

"Do as you were told!" Winter snapped nastily, grinding her toes against her lips and chin.

Willow obliged. Immediately. She didn't want another punishment that would make her vision swim. Trying not to think too hard about what she was doing, she opened her mouth and let her tongue slip between two of the toes. At least the flavour was just a mild saltiness of skin; the scent was about as she would expect, given that her children had always been as clean as she herself was, but more of the same perfume. Did they just spray it everywhere? Probably. Nobody wanted a stinky stripper.

"Mmm, better," Winter cooed as her mother nibbled on her foot, trying to resist the temptation to either reach up to hold it steady or spit it out. "Is that good, Bitch? Good doggie."

A quiet "Why?" came from Weiss. Willow somehow managed not to answer, or try to reassure her that everything would be alright. Eventually. But her eldest seemed to have no such compunctions.

"Why? Because this is what the bitch deserves, that's why. Simple." She reached her foot back and impatiently stuffed it into her heel again. "Now, I think we'll go back to that first order of business. Take your time now…"

Willow even nodded before she started "investigating" her cock. Might as well try to be cooperative to make up for her foolish protest. Winter wanted her to be eager - to behave as if this were something she enjoyed. Resistance was the opposite. So this time, she even nipped the bottoms down with her teeth a little, revealing more of that soft, pale shaft to the light.

"Oooh," she breathed with a slight shiver. "Wow, somebody's very inquisitive. Do you like what you smell? Huh, boy?"

She glanced up with a curious raised eyebrow. Boy? Was she a boy now, as a dog? The whole thing was insane - but she could tell Winter was still dead serious. Therefore, she merely sniffed along the shaft. Gave it a quick tease with her tongue. No further instructions, so she kept it up, dragged the covering down until she was fully revealed.

"What a good boy," Winter whispered, voice a little more carefully neutral as she twitched on the air. Probably regret setting in; Willow would have been shocked if it didn't. But she didn't try to speak or otherwise interrupt, knowing it would just make her furious. "Go on."

Go on? She couldn't possibly mean for her to do any more than that - she was still her mother! At her alarmed look, however, Winter merely took a half-step forward, pressing the head against the corner of her mouth. Making it impossible not to know what she meant.

"Is there a problem, Bitch?"

No problem. None that seemed to matter to her Dom. So Willow opened her lips and let the head pass between them, hesitated, and then closed her mouth. This was the hottest shame had ever burned through her body, the most she had ever wished she could run away into the night. Winter's cock was too warm, too good, and she hated that it wasn't more offensive but there was nothing she could do but start taking it deeper into her mouth, tears sliding down her cheeks as she started going down on her eldest daughter.

"Oooh," Winter sighed, her hand falling lightly to Willow's hair. "You're… pretty good at this, I have to say. Hmm. Maybe you could have earned some forgiveness points a long time ago if I knew what a good little bitch you can be. When properly motivated."

Clearly, this was happening. Might as well make it happen now. Ignoring possible repercussions, she reached up to grip Winter's thighs. For just a second, she heard her take a sharp breath, felt the hand tighten on her hair, ready to deliver another reprimand-

Before she kicked it into overdrive. Just because she didn't much like giving blowjobs didn't mean she was bad at them.

"OH SHIT!" Winter burst out, wobbling hard and having to use her mother for support. "Wh-wha- WOW! Oh my God, how do you… do that?!"

Distantly, she heard Weiss breathe, "Oh my God… that's- do all mothers just know how to give really good blowjobs? Is that a thing?"

Ahhh, so unassuming little Theia Nikos had touched her daughter. They would be having a conversation about that later; Weiss was clearly more delicate than Pyrrha, it wasn't entirely fair. She tried to focus on fellating her other little girl, the one who had decided to treat her like an object in retaliation for being an abhorrent parent. Good, clean fun.

And Winter was certainly having fun. At first, she had taken it fairly well, thrusting back a tiny bit but otherwise standing firm. By now she was groaning now and then, spine kinking as her needy cock was swallowed over and over. Willow could feel it throbbing against her tongue and throat, and resented that she loved it just as much as the other one she had sampled the same evening. She threw caution to the wind, letting herself enjoy it as much as she could and blocking out everything else.

"A-alright!" her temporary Domme finally gasped. "That's enough!" Willow didn't slow down at all. "I s-said- NNH! I said, stop, don't… don't do this anymore, I don't want it anymore!"

But now Willow wanted it. Sick as it was, some part of her mind thought if she did a good job, Winter might like her again. She hummed slightly, and heard a squeak of dismay from her daughter - probably because it was so good for both of them, she knew all she had to do was keep up this pace for another minute-

Weiss's hands pulled at her shoulders. "Mother! Please stop, Winter asked you to!"

That made a difference. For the moment, she had been able to forget Weiss, forget the club - become completely focused on making Winter happy and losing herself in the sex. She came to a stop and looked up at her eldest, hoping for a sign if she really wanted her to stop or not.

"No," Winter breathed shakily as she pulled back with a loud pop from her mother's mouth. "Nnhh… oh God, this was… this was a mistake. I don't know why… I…" She cleared her throat, her face just as conflicted as Weiss's had been before. "You did what I asked. I can't… can't pretend you didn't. I just have to use the restroom now."

And before Willow could collect herself, Winter strode for the curtain.

"Oh no," Weiss breathed. She started to stand, but then looked back at her. "Mother?"

"Go. It's alright."

"But…" She bit her lip for a moment, head swivelling between the two destinations as she tried to scrape her brain cells together enough to comment on the situation. "Are you going to be alright?"

Willow shrugged weakly. "I don't suppose it matters anymore."

"It does!" Committing, she knelt down next to where Willow was sitting on the floor, legs out to one side and propped up on one arm. "What she did to you, to our own mother… I don't know if I can ever forgive her. I don't think I can talk to her again, it was so indecent, a-and cruel! How could she-"

"I let her, Weiss. I opened the door for it - I came to a den of sin, I got what I foolishly paid for." She sighed. "You probably saw… your friend and I."

Grimacing, she stared off toward the center of the room. Hazy as the chairs were from this distance in the mood lighting, they were but vague shapes. "Yes, well, I didn't see much, and didn't know who you were at the time… and I had no desire to see that, but it's… Winter is your daughter! That's way different, and she should know better!"

"Weiss-"

"And she forced you into it! I know you cooperated, but you didn't want to do it, anyone could tell by the way you-"

"Weiss," she soothed, reaching up to caress over her hair with a vague smile on her lips. "You… are very kind-hearted, even if you inherited our family's cutting wit and short fuse. You don't have to police your sister, you don't have to defend me. We… we were working through a lot of pain we've both been carrying around, in different ways, I…" She hiccuped. "I didn't want it to come to this, either. Believe me. But I just wanted…"

When she was quiet for a few seconds, Weiss whispered, "Wanted what?"

"Wanted her to like me again. Even if that only meant she liked me as a cum dumpster."

"MOTHER!" she hissed, scandalized, and the elder woman laughed weakly. "Don't say things like that! You're… you are a beautiful, amazing woman - Daddy left and you… everything's been fine, because you're so strong! Winter just never saw you grieving over losing her, drinking and wishing you had made better choices. Never watched you going to AA, and then your trans group - trying to improve! She doesn't know you like I do, doesn't know how much love you have for us! And she's wrong, a-and that's… that's all there is to it!"

Her sweet little girl. For a long time, she had known Weiss wasn't ready for the world the way Winter had been, even before coming out to her. But she would be just fine once a few experiences relieved her of that naivety. Still, wasn't it tragic that her precious snowflake couldn't just stay precious? Protected and sheltered, and sweetly naive, forever?

"I do have so much love for you," she breathed as she kissed Weiss's cheek tenderly. "And you have been wonderful, I promise. Alright? I have loved watching you grow into a beautiful young woman over these past years. It's just… I can't help but mourn that I ruined things with my other beautiful daughter."

Weiss threw her arms around her, hugging tightly. They went down onto their sides, because once Willow took her arm off the floor to return the embrace she couldn't support herself anymore. For a second or two, she just let the closeness fill her, eyes closed in bliss. The comfort was like a hot bath of pure relief after Winter had been so chillingly harsh with her.

"I love you, Mother," Weiss finally whispered into her neck. "You're a great mother, and a great friend. Please don't cry…"

Those words soothed her just as much as the embrace. Of course, the downside was that the air caressing over her neck woke her skin up - and she suddenly became acutely aware that Weiss's nude body was pressed right against her own, not a stitch of clothing between them. The girl's firm arousal was pressing into her lower abdomen, small tits dwarfed by her own - and now gravity couldn't tug them down and away, as Winter had cruelly pointed out. This was far too intimate for parent and child, but she couldn't pull away, either.

Didn't want to pull away. Even if it wasn't exactly because she was turned on, she couldn't completely rule out that it may have been playing a part.

"Mother…"

"Yes?"

"I… I don't want to…" She cleared her throat as her hips shifted the tiniest bit. "I don't want to alarm you, but the drugs haven't worn off, and… you're still naked…"

Willow couldn't help laughing. It was just too cute - both her words, and that she was trying to be so careful with her feelings. "I had noticed both of those things before. It's… it's alright, I know this isn't your fault. It doesn't have to lead to anything, I promise; I just really am grateful that you're so sweet, and I still have you in my corner."

Weiss laughed nervously, still clinging back… but she was beginning to grind the tiniest bit. Too well could Willow understand it was just bodily urges. "I know. I just wanted to make sure you weren't upset at having to feel my dick; I'm not trying to, um, Winter you."

"Is that an adjective now?" They both shared a very soft laugh, and Willow found herself enjoying this moment so much. Weiss was tender, attentive, sweet… with her, anyway. She knew she could be nasty and stubborn with other people - even her in the past - but coming out and finding acceptance where Winter had not changed their relationship substantially. They had done their best to always be in each other's corner, even when they didn't do a particularly good job of it.

The problem was that they were both very turned on. Honestly, without the various stimulants, this might still have been innocent regardless of nudity. Alas…

"Mmmhh, you're so soft," Weiss breathed as she squirmed a little more.

"As are you. Though you've been keeping so trim - not an ounce of fat. I wish I could say the same."

"Mother, come on," she sighed as she passed her hands up and down her back. "You've birthed three children; we both know it's unreasonable to expect you to be exactly the same. And anyway, you're still in incredible shape for your age! Have you seen this?" The handful of her mother's ass prompted a moan, and she took it away immediately. "Oh - oh, I'm so sorry, that wasn't… I wasn't thinking. Why did I do that?"

Trying her best to recover, she said, "It's alright, Weiss. Don't worry about it."

"Did… did it bother you? In that way?"

"I would… rather not say." Weiss tensed, so she kissed the side of her neck. "Really, it's fine!"

But the kiss prompted a soft sigh. They were both so amped up and sensitive that it seemed like basically anything could set them off - even though having her cheek groped was a bit over the line, of course. Weiss just wasn't thinking. Either that, or she was letting her hormones cloud her judgment, which was basically happening to everyone in the room tonight.

Thanks to Salem. She and that devil woman were going to have words when this was all over.

"Mommy, I'm scared. I think I'm enjoying this."

Damn that word. None of her children had called her that past the age of five, more or less; they discouraged it because it undermined her authority, somehow. She wanted her children to be strong and independent, not simpering babies who couldn't take care of themselves. Maybe she should have implemented that a bit later in life - let them just be children for longer. Hindsight was twenty-twenty, of course.

But now, having them look to her to take care of them seemed to stir up a desire she had long ago relinquished. And when it combined with the arousal coursing through her veins…

"Don't be scared, baby. I… I am, as well. It's not our fault - remember that, alright?" She cleared her throat, taking deep breaths and trying to ignore the tingling she felt all over - twice as much everywhere Weiss's skin was in contact with hers. "I am not afraid of you, or ashamed of you, or… oh, this is all so ridiculous. I can't believe this is even a situation that's possible, much less that we're in it!"

"Thank you!" Weiss burst out, latching onto the easy complaint. "I mean, the others probably have a point that you shouldn't have come back here, but at the same time, this business with spiking your drinks? We just thought they were giving us a little help getting hard, not giving this stuff to you guys without your knowledge! There's no way any of this would have happened if not for that!"

"Mmhh, exactly. You understand I would never have contemplated sleeping with someone the same age as you and your friends - even if they weren't your friends. It's just unseemly for a woman of… of m-my age."

Toward the end, she had noticed Weiss had gone very still. She didn't understand why at first - until their legs shifted, and Weiss asked, "Is that… you?"

Swallowing hard, she whispered, "Weiss, listen."

"Or is that… Pyrrha?" Her thigh shifted again, smearing more of her mother's wetness on it. "Did I just get Pyrrha's stuff all over my leg?!"

"No, no," she reassured her hastily. "That's all me! Y-your friend was wearing protection, don't worry."

"Oh." Then she shivered, and Willow absolutely couldn't avoid feeling that as close as they were. "Oh. It's you? This is… you're… that turned on?" All her mother could bring herself to do was nod, so she whispered, "Wow, it's so wet - there's so much…"

Fantastic. "Weiss, I'm very sorry you have to feel that. It's from earlier, a-and from this place, all the… the chemicals…" She cleared her throat. "But didn't you experience it with Mrs. Nikos?"

"Hmhh?" she breathed distantly as her hips began to roll harder. "R-right, well… no, actually. I don't know if you want to know what we, um, we did…"

"I don't mind." What difference would it make at this point?

"Well, I, um, used her mouth. The way you did with Winter." Both of them flinched. "A-and that was all; I thought she would want me to do the same thing for her, even if I haven't tried it myself before, but… well, she didn't. That was surprising. I mean, most people who pay for sex want to actually… have sex, don't they?"

Even with all the distractions, Willow found herself laughing softly as she nuzzled Weiss's neck. Wait, no - she wasn't supposed to do that. Curse the wine, curse the lemonade… "True enough, I'm sure. Not that I ever have."

"Well… until tonight, right?"

"Yes, but I haven't-" Then she winced. "Oh. I suppose I really did, didn't I? Oh God, I'm a man."

Weiss giggled as she hugged her even more tightly. She could feel her soft sack by now, shifting around more freely thanks to the wetness she had donated. "Not quite. I'm really jealous of your tits, actually; they feel incredible."

"Really? Even though they're a little… droopy?"

"They are not! Winter's crazy." Her daughter pulled back to kiss one briefly. "Be nice to those."

"Mm, you're very nice to them." Willow watched in a detached daze as Weiss, seemingly encouraged by her words, kissed again, and again. Around the time she reached the areola her smile faded as she started to realise what she was doing.

"Oh. I'm… Mother, I didn't mean t-"

"It's alright. Keep going if you want."

So she did. Willow knew she should have let Weiss stop herself, but she couldn't seem to stop herself, to do the right thing as easily as it could be found. Instead, now she was watching her daughter kiss all over her stiffened peak, feeling hot breath caressing her tender flesh - and a throb from below in response. That was nothing next to Weiss's throb, fairly jabbing her in the thigh.

"Mommy, I love you," she finally breathed softly - before the next kiss meant her nipple slipped between her lips, as open-mouthed as it was. Its owner sucked in a sharp breath as pleasure stabbed into the rest of her body from that single point of titillation.

"I love you, too," Willow told her without any hesitation, smiling in spite of how awkward and guilt-ridden she felt. "And I always will. You know whatever… whatever happens, I'm not going to turn my back on you. Or Winter, or Whitley - even if they don't want me around, my love for them won't die."

Weiss leaned back up, catching her mother's eyes with a look so bold that she could almost forget how young she was. There was so much passion and certainty there.

"Forget about them. I want you."

The worst part was, Willow found she didn't even begrudge Weiss how she phrased that. Need welled up in her so strongly that she surged forward-

Stopped herself. That was wrong, she knew it back behind the fog of confusion that had been foisted upon her by a meddling madam. Tomorrow, she was already going to hate herself enough without knowing that she had taken advantage of her sweet baby girl.

A baby girl that saw her mother so close, saw the pain and conflict warring behind her eyes, and took control to absolve her mother of all that guilt. Her head leaned up just enough to bridge the rest of that gap between their mouths, whining needily into the contact. Beautiful and terrible, and everything Willow had been missing from her life for so long. And it had been in Weiss. Could fate be any more cruel?

Instincts grew stronger the more their mouths entwined, tongues teasing across each other. Honestly, she would have been content to explore that kiss alone, but Weiss's hand had gone back to slide over her ass cheek, to grip her hip. Not wanting her to feel alone in her advances, Willow did the same, gripping her daughter's modest rear and giving it a firm squeeze.

That throb of her cock made her moan into the kiss, and Willow answered. So good, so strong! Just because it was small and cute didn't make it any less fun to feel. Her hips rolled, and she felt Weiss pulling her leg higher, shifting down-

"Mmhh!" That was a cock pressing right into her dripping wet sex. Her own child's slender arousal… but it felt so perfect, and far too tempting to ignore. Her hips moved on their own, anyway, she was so needy by now, but she threw a little extra effort into the movement to make it better for both of them - to help Weiss grind very slightly against her clit with each pass, drive her even crazier.

There was a little "PAH!" from her daughter when the kiss broke. "M-Mommy, I… I don't know how to-"

"Shhhh," she bade her. Hearing her talk made this harder, because she had to confront who they were. "Do you need me to… to help you? I can, um… on top…"

The phrase stuck in her throat. She didn't want to actually admit with words what they were contemplating - and on point of doing, regardless of the many reasons they should not.

"Yeah," Weiss breathed with obvious relief, kissing her lips lightly again. "I've never done this before, exactly, so I think you should take control."

Inwardly, Willow was cringing. Her daughter's virginity had been at stake, so she came here to save her… and was going to wind up taking it herself. That was oddly fitting for the rubric of her insane life. Sighing shakily, she rolled Weiss onto her back, positioning her hips over hers. That pretty little cock was nestled between her folds, driving both of them up a wall and waiting to be actually used.

"You're… you're sure?" Willow asked her, tears already starting again. Not attractive; she had to dry that up.

"Yes, of course," she breathed softly, hips rolling a little to tease both of them. Seemed she didn't mind her mother's tears. "Mmm, you feel so good… I… I never would have expected this, I'm sure you can guess, but… now that we're here, I think…" Her daughter's voice broke as she bit her lip and looked away.

"What is it?" She caressed up and down her toned stomach, over one of her modest breasts. "Talk to me."

After a couple of breaths, Weiss managed to blurt, "I think I wanted it to be you. I've never been as comfortable with anyone else as I have with you, a-and we aren't supposed to, but… even though I haven't thought about you like this, specifically, this is still so… it's exactly what I wanted without knowing I did, and I can't imagine anyone being better than you for my f-first pussy!"

Well, now she wasn't just turned on and full of shame. Willow felt her face blushing so hard, in a way it hadn't done for years. Her little girl really wanted her mommy all along? At this age? That little fact was both so, so sad, and made her giddier than she had felt in a decade.

"Then you have me," she finally told her as she leaned down to kiss her again, eyes sliding closed… and gave herself over fully. There was only Snow Queen and the nameless client, fitting together perfectly. Except she couldn't forget who they were to each other.

Maybe she didn't want to.

"Nnhh!" Weiss breathed into the kiss when she finally felt her mother line up her entrance with her cockhead, rubbing up and down a few times before starting to sink onto her. Willow was groaning nearly as much and wishing she wasn't overjoyed at the sensation of her middle child's fantastic shaft trying to split her apart. She didn't succeed nearly as much as Pyrrha, naturally, but the mere fact that it was Weiss made all the difference.

What if she had always wanted to fuck her? Maybe she had - ever since she transitioned, anyway. The issue of her daughter's gender had been all tied up in thinking about her genitals, after all. But she knew when she really examined their past together, they had never considered this an option until tonight. Yes, she found her heart growing more and more fond of Weiss when she accepted her, helped her begin her transition, started talking to her in a way she had failed with Winter… but it wasn't that kind of love. Maybe she did feel a vague curiosity toward her body but nothing directly lustful. Not until right now, on the floor in a corner of a strip club.

Only once her hips truly began bouncing did Weiss break the kiss to whimper, "Mommy! Is… am I doing this right? It feels so good - is it good for you?"

"NNHAH!" Willow burst out by way of answer. Just as with Pyrrha, she had been silently hoping this would be awful and she could mark it down as a failed experiment. No such luck; just a perfect, lithe little body, flexing and throbbing and firm everywhere it should be. Blocking out who this was for the moment, Weiss was attractive, and her body was in fantastic shape. So with it being Weiss…

Well, they were definitely working on their mother-daughter bond.

"Well, I might have known."

Both of them froze in place when they heard that chilly voice. Willow didn't even have to turn to see who it was. Her breath heaving from her efforts, she called over her shoulder, "Am I allowed to speak?"

"Oh, I don't think you should speak ever again," Winter growled - growled at her. "I can't believe you would do this to my innocent baby sister. I knew you were a horrible old lush-"

"Please, it isn't-"

"But you're a perverted horrible old lush. You're really going to take your sweet little girl's virginity? Ohhh, there's a special place in hell just for you."

There was even a slight, humourless chuckle in her voice by the end. Willow squeezed her eyes shut, tears slipping past her eyelashes. Of course she would walk in on them; they should have been lucid enough to know she wouldn't be gone long. If only God would smite her now instead of waiting for later…

"Winter, shut up."

"Excuse me, Weiss? As if you have any more right to talk, stealing Mommy the moment my back was turned!"

Though it took some struggling, Weiss looked over her mother's shoulder at her sister; the movement made Willow have to work to suppress another moan. "You… may have abandoned her in the middle of whatever you were doing, but I… I think she's beautiful! And we were having a beautiful moment until you had to come back and poop all over it! So if that's all you can do, then I suggest you leave! You aren't even supposed to be at this party!"

Almost in defiance, she started thrusting up and into Willow so hard that she cried out at the sudden railing, bracing herself against the floor as waves of pure ecstasy burst through her over and over. It was so good! Her pussy throbbed and fluttered around that pretty little rod pounding it, even though at this moment she would have preferred to wait until they had finished dealing with Weiss's irate sibling.

"Dear… God," Winter breathed distantly. "You're really going to do it."

Then something strange happened - relatively speaking, since everything that night had been straight out of some disco-lit hellscape. Winter just let them fuck. For a few precious seconds, maybe a minute, Weiss showed her mother how much she loved her and her poor, tortured walls took the punishment gratefully, pressing her face into Weiss's neck - because she didn't dare kiss her right now. Not with her eldest hovering nearby.

The hands on her bouncing cheeks inflamed her even more, and she sighed and started to bounce them harder… until it occurred to her that Weiss's hands were already on her waist. So who…?

"Wait, what… what are you-"

"Weiss said it herself," Winter said in a hollow voice as she spread her further. "Either I do something besides jeer at you, or leave you to it. I've made my decision."

"What?" Weiss panted. "Don't be ridiculous! You knew what I meant was that you should get out of-"

"OH!" Willow burst out, cutting her off as her cheeks clenched hard. "Winter, not there!"

But Winter thought "there" was a perfect place to start, it seemed. As the soft tongue played across her puckered skin, she found herself wishing she had let Jaques into her behind more than just once in their entire marriage - or that she had at least let him finish there instead of complaining, telling him it was too much. So much time had passed since that single attempt that by now, she was essentially an anal virgin once more.

Just as she was taking Weiss's virginity, Winter would thieve another kind from her mother.

"Mommy?" Weiss whispered quietly against her neck. "Are you- is it okay? We can stop, we can make her leave-"

"I-it's fine," she whimpered, having brought her own hips to a stop. "A-and you can keep moving, I'll… I have to stay still so Winter can…"

"No, you don't! I mean it, you can feel free to… to stop her, I can wait."

Willow just shook her head again, the tears flowing freely. "I've earned this. And… at least she's paying attention to me, and…" Clearing her throat, she dried it up as best she could. Again. "I get to be with both my girls. I have been wanting this for a long time."

"Like this?!"

"Perhaps not… quite like this, no. But now that we're here-"

"God, you two are chatty," Winter sighed as she drew back - and poked her finger inside her mother's highly resistant orifice. Willow felt like she was going to pass out; she didn't even want to have a colonoscopy done, much less this! "Do you always talk so much during sex, Mother?"

After a bracing breath, she looked over her shoulder… with a smile. "Oh, so that's why you're doing it. I had a feeling."

"What?"

"The answer is 'yes'. I don't…" She had to breathe through some fresh throbs around Weiss - and that exploring finger - before she could continue. "Mmhh, I've never… been a fan of 'backdoor visitors', but if it's what you want, then I'll leave it open for you."

There. Now Winter had consent, even if it wasn't particularly enthusiastic. She very well remembered that Winter had told her she was not at all interested in taking her by force; this let her out of that concern through the velvet rope itself. No strings attached - well, other than the fact that it was incredibly depraved for any of them to be doing this.

The growl in her voice, almost menacing when she said, "Shut up and relax for me, then," told her Winter was being deprived of her resistance. At least somewhat, she had wanted her to whimper and squeal, to cry for her more - for her revenge to be sweeter by putting Willow in her place, and she wasn't getting that now. But so what? Willow wanted to give this to her but she was much more concerned with giving Weiss what she needed: a wonderful first time with someone she loved. Even if it was her own mother.

And Weiss had stayed. Even if Winter had left for very sound reasons, and she would spend a lifetime trying to make up for it, she did leave. She wasn't going to be the kind of mother who spent all her energy greasing the squeaky wheel and ignoring the one that was reliable until it was just as bad.

"Wow… you did…" Winter sounded stunned. "Mmm, and you are very tight back here; I think I believe you. This is really something you never tried?"

Flexing around her finger, she panted, "Not… very much, no. I don't think you want to know who last attempted it."

"Mmm, perhaps I don't," Winter said in a flat tone that made it clear she had guessed. She cleared her throat nervously. "And you're prepared for me to keep going? I won't ask again."

"Mother," Weiss breathed very softly, eyes imploring her to speak up even as she curled her hips up into her over and over, the noises becoming obscene by now.

"I'm fine," she panted. "Thank you for asking. You're a good girl."

For a second, Winter was still and silent as Weiss nodded her acceptance. Then she scoffed, "As if you ever thought I was either of those things."

"I always thought you were one of them. Now I know you're both." She wanted to keep it simple; not overdo it, not gush over Winter, make her feel like she was trying to compensate for everything all at once. Clearly that didn't work in the slightest; this might not, either, but she was done chasing her approval for the moment. All she wanted was to give Weiss a wonderful night, and give her other daughter the opportunity for…

Well, for whatever she wanted. Even if she decided to stop teasing her body and start punishing it more harshly, she would endure.

"You know," Winter finally said after nearly a minute of teasing, "I really… like your ass, Mother. Not just because it's tight, but because it's a very appealing shape; even the flavour was pleasant, as far as that goes."

A little "ew" fell from Weiss, and her mother struggled not to laugh. "You think so?"

"Oh yes. I'm surprised I never noticed." Winter let out a chuckle - a real one, not cruel or derisive. "Then again, I've never thought to look. For obvious reasons."

"I should… hope not!" That pounding she was receiving made it a lot harder to concentrate. Though Weiss had been taking it slow when Winter first returned, it seemed her body was too impatient to hold out any longer.

And Winter must have noticed, because she didn't keep trying to carry on a conversation. Instead she was fairly fucking her with that finger by now, really widening her for what came next. Willow knew it well enough even without having experienced it more than a single time.

"Weiss," Winter finally asked, voice oddly distant as an odd crinkling began to fill the air. Willow had a pretty good idea of what that might mean. "Can you hold still for a moment? I promise I will be as brief as possible."

"What are you… a-are you going to-"

"I'm asking this for all our sakes." So Weiss obeyed, and Willow did her best to catch her breath during the brief respite. "Thank you."

That was apparently all the warning she was going to receive. An instant later, the finger was drawn swiftly out and immediately replaced with the head of a condom-wrapped cock. Though she didn't want to mention it, she almost wished her girls would switch places, given their sizes… but the mere fact that she was about to be soundly fucked by not just one, but two of her own children was enough to silence her from making any requests whatsoever. She had plenty of mistakes in her past, but this was shaping up to be the biggest one yet.

Even if it felt fantastic in the moment. She hated the thought that she was being opened in the back, but her panic couldn't completely blot out how intriguing the twin sensations were. In fact, the more she focused on it, the more she realized that she was enjoying it a lot more thanks to having her other daughter up front. Maybe that had been her mistake with Jacques: expecting anal stimulation alone to do anything for her. Clearly it was a more secondary pleasure for her body - a supporting act that meant nothing without the main event. Maybe she would ask Weiss and Winter about that afterward.

"Just relax," Weiss began to coach her in soft, overcome whispers as her hips rolled upward yet again. It was very sweet, even if unnecessary for her to go to the trouble; Willow just didn't want to think about why her youngest daughter knew so much about this already. "Let your body stop fighting it. Honestly, it starts to become enjoyable once you get past the idea, and that initial pain."

"Ohhhh, that's so wrong," Winter groaned once she had managed to work herself about halfway inside. Willow thanked her lucky stars that the condom was lubricated; she could tell Winter had used protection. Belatedly, she wished she had asked the same of her other daughter.

"It's alright," she panted, looking over her shoulder slightly even though she still couldn't see much of Winter from that angle. "You… you won't be judged by me. Whatever you want is yours."

A little throb, which caused Willow to moan. "Mmhhh, not that - or not just that. It's… I can feel Weiss inside you. I don't know how to feel about it; honestly, I hope this isn't going to hurt you, Mother."

The younger sibling let out a weak laugh as Willow tried not to focus on the sensation of both dicks rubbing up against each other through her internal walls. "Really, Sis? I thought she was 'Bitch' to you now."

Great. She had almost been able to forget about that impromptu domination session.

"Weiss, save it. Look at where we are - look what we're doing together. I honestly don't think you have the moral high ground."

"It's alright!" Willow interrupted before they could start fighting, barely able to speak thanks to her eldest's relentless progress and her middle child's resuming the thrusting of her hips. "You both… are doing wonderful!"

Her mind blurred as she endured the twin invasions to her over sensitive body. Everything felt crazy, out of focus. She couldn't believe she was in this seedy passion pit, having already allowed herself to be stretched out by a prostitute and now welcoming the amorous advances of her offspring. The disgust was there and probably was never going away, but it was so much more alarming that it was such a distant runner-up to the pleasure, the joy at being so close to them. Wasn't this supposed to hurt her? Wasn't she supposed to feel like a horrible human being for taking advantage of her girls, instead of more loved than she had felt in years?

"M-Mommy!" Weiss squealed some time later. Apparently, it had just been so weird that they tacitly agreed to stay silent until the youngest of them broke said silence.

"Oh God, do you have to call her that right now?" Winter grunted. When had she started thrusting instead of merely existing in there? When did her hands move up to start fondling her mother's apparently-not- too -saggy breasts? Willow didn't know. She didn't even know her own name right about now.

"No! But I… I want to, it's the only time I can!" Interesting.

"Well… well, I'm certainly not doing that. Let's just finish and put this behind us!"

"MMHHH! Yes! Yes, I… I think I'm almost there!"

So the Schnee girls redoubled their efforts, and turned their poor mother into a half screaming, insane mess. Honestly, she really did feel like they broke her brain in that instant; she only vaguely remembered she was with two women she loved, and not what kind of love it was supposed to be. They made her body feel good, they made her heart feel good. She liked being fucked by them and wanted to be fucked more.

"I'm… I think I'm close to finishing!" Winter finally panted.

"I-is it okay, Mommy? Is it okay?"

What else was she going to say? "YES! Both of you, please! Fill me!" And that was all she could get out before she turned into a quivering bag of nerves, powerless against their onslaught of sexual punishment.

Little Weiss came first. She had been at it longer, after all. Tears leaked down Willow's cheeks at the sensation of thick cream splashing all over her walls, coating her insides so thoroughly. Something she was never meant to feel and yet she couldn't lie to herself. She loved it.

"Y-you really came!" Winter gasped out, hips flashing forward faster and faster, fingers tightening on her incredibly sensitive peaks. "You came in… you came in my mommy!"

Oh, that pushed her over the edge. Even though Winter sounded so petulant about it through her neediness and horniness, it communicated that she felt angry… possessive . Of Willow. Like she belonged to her instead of being someone she never wanted to see again.

Why wouldn't that be enough to make her climax hard, all over both her girls' cocks?

"MOMMY!" Winter shouted when she felt all that fluttering and clenching, heard moans from the owner of that taut ass she was reaming. "You… you like this? Can I finish now?"

"Y-yeahhhh," she groaned. Then she forced herself to add, "Mommy's ready!"

All three of them had finally reached their ends. Winter's big O was a lot bigger than she had expected - both in terms of the load filling the condom, and the near-violent dicking down she had to endure while she got herself there. Winter turned into a sheer fucking machine, hips displaying an uncanny strength as they thudded into her poor backside over and over without relief until she finally burst. Even then, there were several more seconds where Willow had started to worry she would just keep fucking her poor ass for the rest of her life, regardless of orgasms, but she finally tapered off and came to a stop, sweating and panting and shivering all over.

"Wow, Winter," Weiss breathed, recovering first - probably through some combination of being the youngest and having climaxed before the other two. "You… it really felt like that was… you were super pent up."

"Shut up, Weiss." But tears were choking her voice.

"What's wrong?" Willow made herself ask, even if it was taxing. The only thing that could make her want to move or speak after a brutal session like that was concern for one of her children, so…

"I'm… Mother, I… I've made a mistake. Please accept my…" Unable to maintain her would-be haughty attitude, her strong eldest daughter sobbed, "This is all my fault, Mommy! It's all my fault!"

Barely able to twist around to see where she was crying, she demanded, "What do you mean? No, it isn't, we… you know I'm more to blame than-"

Though she could barely see it thanks to the angle and the lighting, Winter was fairly bawling by now, face a crumpled mess of sorrow. "I'm the first one to take this job! And when Weiss asked about it, I didn't discourage her, a-and she spoke to her friends, and you followed her, I… and it's my- I ruined you, and my little sister - I ruined everything!"

"Winter, that isn't- mmhh…" The two presences inside her still felt incredible. Vaguely, she sensed she could go again, but told herself there was something more important at stake. "Would you girls mind if I… if you pull out? Then we can talk."

They did. It was somewhat of a messy affair, but not quite as bad as she had feared; Winter's condom contained most of her issue, and Weiss was apparently still spent from Theia's oral services because not all that much dribbled out. Willow lay back on the floor and pulled her younger daughter into the crook of her arm and neck, where she nestled gratefully. Then she left the other arm open for Winter.

Who hesitated. But after only glancing between the other two women for a moment, she laid down and gingerly curled up against her mother, damp eyes pressing into her shoulder.

"You haven't ruined anything," Willow began softly, not even having to search for the words.

"Haven't I? Look at this. If someone were to take a picture, right now… we would all be ruined, our whole lives…"

"And that is as much my fault as it is yours. But I think we can both agree, it isn't Weiss's."

The younger girl looked up at them. "You really don't think so? My provocative dance, and consenting to this ridiculous 'strippers with benefits' side job, still being aroused while hugging Mother a moment ago… clearly, I'm no better than either of you."

"But all of those decisions were related to only yourself," Winter told her reasonably, reaching over to caress Weiss's hair. It made Willow smile to see them so attentive to each other - even in this situation. "You wanted to make more money for your surgeries, and made a choice with your body to acquire it. I… I was the one who influenced you to choose this as a place to make a quick buck. That's entirely on me."

"I'm my own person, Winter. You didn't work me like a puppet; I saw you were making good money, the work was enjoyable, you seemed at peace with it… even if it wouldn't have been my first choice and I had a lot of misgivings, I thought, hey, why not look into it?"

Clearing her throat, Willow interrupted Winter's protest. "It seems to me that neither of you are to blame, you just made your best choices. This… this is my fault, I am the parent. I should have been more of one to Winter when she needed me the most, and… and tracking you to this place? It seemed like my sacred duty to protect my babies at the time, but now I just feel nosy and stupid."

An irritated sigh burst from Winter's nostrils - but at least it happened as she caressed over her mother's stomach. "It was all of those things. You tried to protect Weiss in a nosy and stupid way."

"Thanks," she chuckled weakly.

"I… I wish you had done the same for me. But now I can see how easily a mistake can be made, because I thought…" Her throat constricted. "I thought if I put you in your place, slapped you around and made you my bitch, it would be cathartic. And I suppose it was, but the guilt I feel is so, so much stronger."

"You shouldn't. We all let ourselves fall into this-"

"I forced you to suck my dick!" she burst out with a louder sob, clinging so hard that it was almost painful. It was painful for Willow's poor heart, of course, but she didn't mind the physical closeness.

"I… I did that to one of Weiss's friends already," she confessed, petting up and down both of their backs. Winter was the one who needed comfort, but she wanted to show affection equally; historically, she had been so bad at that. "I know it isn't the same, but I just wanted to make the point that you weren't the first one to fuck my mouth this evening." Both girls shivered. "What?"

Voice barely a whisper, Weiss said, "I know we just, well… did that, but it's still very strange to hear you talk like that. Okay?"

"Oh, I'm sorry," she told them very genuinely. "I- I was trying to make the point to Winter that she, um…"

"It's alright, Mother," Winter sighed, shifting slightly. Willow had been trying to ignore the two half-hard, jism-coated cocks resting against her thighs, but it wasn't easy when they kept moving around. "Even without that, I still… you haven't been taken anally very many times. I could have chosen another punishment. And I put you through that, you didn't even stop me, and that's still-"

"What if I enjoyed it?" That wasn't even a lie for Winter's benefit, either.

"What? You… but I know you haven't. The same way I knew you wanted to play with feet."

"You should stop eavesdropping on your parents," she chuckled, and Winter cringed. "It's alright, really. I… well, I didn't have any particular interest in other people's feet, I just liked the way he played with mine. Though honestly… I didn't mind teasing your little toes. It was fun how they squirmed."

"This is so bizarre," Weiss murmured.

"But you're correct; before you took control of my-" She cut off so she wouldn't make Weiss uncomfortable again. "Before tonight, I had avoided that kind of thing because I found it uncomfortable and unnecessary. You changed all that."

There was a sort of awestruck embarrassment in Winter's tone when she breathed, "Oh."

With a slight smirk, she whispered to Winter, "Any other kinks or fetishes you want to ask about?"

"U-um, no. I don't think I want to know. I think I want to start pretending this has never happened as soon as possible!"

But Willow was already smiling warmly as she kissed the top of her head. "I don't. It's… I'm going to feel regret for it, possibly for the rest of my life. And starting tomorrow, I am sure we should behave as if we didn't do something so… unnatural, and go back to being family. But getting this moment with you? I… I never want to forget it. Ever. I've been dreaming about having a chance to talk to you again for s-so long!"

By now, with both Winter and Willow sobbing, Weiss sniffled, "Will you two stop being s-so gross? You're going to get me crying, too, a-and my makeup is going to run!"

What a bizarre combination of crying and laughing filled the air around the three as they cuddled as close as was humanly possible. Strange was the order of the evening, for just about everyone at Club Futopia, but the results were so favourable that Willow could only thank her lucky stars. The Schnee women belonged together.

"Perhaps next time," Willow whispered with a bleary grin into Winter's hair as she felt her hiccuping against her side, "we could just get together for Monopoly instead?"

Notes:

Well here we go, back into it! Hope this hits the spot and provides some nice refreshing icy smut during this heat wave (at least where I'm living).

Chapter 11

Notes:

Warnings: incest, past voyeurism, age difference lust, foot worship, armpit worship, cunnilingus, fellatio, stockings kink, testicle play, splitting bamboo, rawing. Past abuse mentions (briefly)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 11: Kali

Against her own expectations, Kali felt entirely confident and even-keeled as she approached the corner designated for herself and Blake. She tried to glance around and catch sight of Yang, but the blonde was already out of sight in the darkness; she had sort of wished they didn't add this unnecessary "privacy" measure, but also completely understood why Ruby brought it up. Nerves were on edge, and grievances were likely about to be aired.

But not between her and Blake. There was a seed of doubt in the back of her mind that this might go worse than she expected, but it just didn't seem likely. They didn't have the most perfect of relationships, but it had rarely been volatile. They were just too much alike, and most of that sameness was their quiet reflection, their ability to observe and react with a level head.

Plus one other factor. But she couldn't be entirely certain that would come into play.

"So," Blake sighed as she leaned back against the wall, folding her arms over her chest.

"So. Share your feelings."

A harsh little laugh. "Funny."

"Actually, I'm being serious. I know we don't talk about feelings that often, but we used to. This… seems like a good time to revisit that old habit."

Her daughter was quiet for a moment more. "Did you really fuck Yang?"

Oh. She was upset; very legitimately. There might not have been anger in her voice, but she knew it to be true instantly; her daughter only seemed aloof to other people. Not to her. "I… did. I had intended to keep it between Yang and I, but I don't think it's very fair of me to lie to you in this situation."

"Great. Thanks, that's all I needed to know."

"Blake, what is it?"

"What is it? Oh, maybe just that the girl I've been-" She cut off, biting her lips together. Trying to avoid an argument. "Mm."

Kali took a step toward her to examine her features more closely, and she barely reacted. She hesitated as her mind raced, pulse doing much the same. She wasn't as prepared as she thought for this possibility. "Oh no."

"What? It's fine."

"No, Blake, I… you didn't- I had no idea."

She stared down at the floor, shuffling her fishnetted feet. "Would it have made a difference if you did? Clearly, the most important thing to you tonight was that you get laid."

"Blake, that isn't fair," she told her in a little bit of a firmer tone. "As we've already said, we did not intend to sleep with anyone. We didn't even know this was the type of club that… that did that. Though Willow had her theories."

"Yes, and she clearly let Pyrrha fuck her brains out, so theories and intentions don't count for shit."

So she would have to eat a little crow. Kali had been through far worse. Checking her defensiveness for the moment, she said, "I'm sorry. I didn't know you and Yang were… involved."

At first, Blake only nodded. She stared down for a long moment, just thinking - and being full of emotions and doing her best not to confront any of them. As was usual for her. Kali had a little too much time with no conversation to distract herself, so she couldn't help checking her daughter's physical condition. Still hard. Most of the girls were on the other side of their refractory periods by now; it probably didn't even take the second dose of aphrodisiac to get them hard again, thanks to the mystery chemicals they had taken before the show began. Kali knew erection meds typically stayed effective for two-to-three hours.

"We're not."

"What?" she asked, surfacing from her thoughts.

"Yang and I. We aren't actually together, I just… nevermind."

Kali nodded, mouth a thin, grim line. She put a hand on Blake's shoulder, felt her tense - but didn't take it away. "You just didn't know… how to tell her how you feel?"

"I didn't know if she would want to go out with me. She's pan, so the problem wouldn't be my gender, but she's never acted… like… I guess we just act like buddies. Other than training. Plus, I'm still a little gunshy after… w-well…"

"That's alright," she breathed softly. Neither of them wanted to discuss Adam; she had enough mental scarring and trauma already without dredging all that abuse up. "And you may not believe me, but I would never have interfered if I knew. You could still pursue her, too; I'm fairly confident she isn't going to 'fall in love' with me after one fling in a strip club."

"But why would she want me when she could have you?" Blake burst out in frustration. Even her "shouting" was still fairly gentle and subdued, but Kali still winced as if struck. She hated when her daughter was upset with her, and she knew the same worked in reverse. Both were more sensitive than they let on, though only with the people that were closest to them.

"Because I'm not right for her. I'm a happily married woman; I already have my life partner. Casual sex is fine for what it is, and even the illusion of romance for a moment or two. But I'm always going back to your father afterward."

Blake was already chuckling before she even stopped. "I don't get that. Well… I guess I do in theory. Does Dad know? I mean, do you cheat on him all the time, or…?"

"I used to," she admitted softly. It was amazing they had never talked about this before; Blake had hinted she knew, and Kali hadn't denied it completely, and she figured that was all that was needed. Apparently she was mistaken. "He acted mistrustful because of that, and… eventually I found the courage to explain my needs. He did not take it well. But we've had more conversations, more revelations. We're in a much better place."

"A better place where you fuck everything within a twenty mile radius and he's just sad?"

Finally, Kali scowled and took her hand away to put both on her hips. "Blake Belladonna, you know that is uncalled for."

"Is it? I mean, we're already talking about it; don't I get to ask if Dad is actually okay with this, or if he's just putting up with it because there's no stopping you?"

"I… alright, fine, it's fair, but you're still being nasty. I get that you're upset-"

"You don't. You couldn't possibly understand all the reasons I'm upset." Blake took a breath, tossing her head slightly to get her hair to fall back into place. "Alright, alright. Just… answer me. Is he really chill with the open relationship thing?"

"Yes," she stated firmly. "He wasn't always, but when I consistently came back to his bed afterward, his concerns relaxed. I still wouldn't say he 'loves' it but he understands that it's just part of who I am, and that asking me to change is just as unfair as me asking him not to care at all. I try to be completely open and honest with him about my encounters." Then she let out a snort. "Well, he doesn't want all the details, but any he asks for are given."

"Good. That's… that's good, Mom." She sighed, clearly releasing some of her tension. "I'm still a little upset because you took Yang from me, though. It's just- you knew she was my friend. Even if you didn't know I wanted to be more."

Second round of crow had been served, apparently. "It's not ideal, no. But… as we've discussed… I honestly wouldn't have contemplated any of this if Willow hadn't dragged us here, and wouldn't have been so handsy with your friend if not for our spiked beverages. You may not believe me, but… it just… became all too easy, and resisting too difficult. Didn't even seem like the smarter option in the moment."

Blake swallowed hard. "I guess it is a little bit Salem's fault. Though I don't think she could have guessed you were our parents."

"Probably not. Or at least, I hope not, because that would be a truly horrible prospect. Who would do that to not just one but four families?"

"Right?" she said with a weak chuckle. At least she was moving past her fury, subdued as it had been. She shifted from foot to foot, as if trying to figure out what to do next. "So… was it… ugh. It's literally the only thing I can think of to ask."

"It was good," she said - a vast understatement. Her daughter didn't need to hear they even went for the full anal. "You and Raven? I thought I heard you two hinting that you didn't…?"

Her golden eyes dragged up, almost challenging her mother by staring directly into hers. "We did a sixty-nine. That was as far as it went."

Damn. Kali had tried to mentally prepare herself, but she still felt the mingling rush of shame and heat at the more clear picture. "I see."

"What, is that a problem?"

"No, no, it's fine. I never said I had a problem with it; Raven did. Even you did, considering you wanted to trade places with me."

"Ugh, it's like you want me to hate you for taking it from me."

"I didn't take anything. Had I known-"

"Yeah, yeah." They both fell silent for a moment. "You and Yang went all the way. So I have questions… I'm just not sure if I want to ask."

"Hmm. You want to know if she was good? If one or both of us finished?" Blake nodded, and she sighed. "Honey… I'll tell you, but honestly, I don't think you actually want to know."

Her girl nodded, a little slower this time. "I probably don't, but I think I'll still ask. If you're sure you don't mind."

"Not at all." At least they were still talking. "It's a little weird to talk about with you, but we can handle it. We… well, we both tried oral. Then we moved along to penetration. Yang wore a condom, if you were worried about that."

"Oh, that's good. Please don't have my crush's baby; I might have kind of wanted a sister, but not like that."

Kali grimaced as she leaned against the wall next to her daughter. "I… would rather take a morning after pill, thanks. Even if my eggs were viable."

"They're not?"

"Nope. Otherwise you would already have a sibling; you were our miracle baby, I'm sure we've told you before."

"Yeah, but… I guess I thought you were just trying to be complimentary."

A vague smile graced Kali's lips. "Mm, it's both. It took us a lot of trying and a lot of fertility treatments to bring you into this world. They told me that my body was physically built for birthing, except for the actual conception stage. Almost a cruel cosmic joke, isn't it?"

"I'm… really sorry, Mom," Blake breathed, voice legitimately aggrieved on her behalf.

"Don't be. I got a beautiful daughter that I am very proud of. I don't feel short-changed in the slightest."

As Blake smiled, Kali more sensed than saw the twitch from her anatomy - she had been trying to keep her eyes up but the movement tested her fortitude. It wasn't easy not to read anything into that, but she did her best to focus on what her daughter needed right now. This whole situation was insane and she just wanted to take care of her child as best she could.

"Thanks. So, um… I'm sorry about the boner. I know you understand why, but I really can't make it go away."

"Yes, I know. Or I figured based on everything we've talked about with the group."

"Yeah. You just keep looking at it, so I wanted to reassure you it's not because you did anything, or… me thinking anything is going to happen."

Kali felt her heart skip over a beat. "You noticed?" Blake nodded. "I'm sorry, honey. This has just been a very sexually-charged night, and I'm a fan of dicks; my instinct is to look."

"Mm, I get that. I wasn't trying to accuse you of anything."

"Nor I you." She hesitated for a moment, weighing the pros and cons of what she was about to say, then pushed herself to continue. "I know you would never actually want to try anything like that with me; the stimulants in your bloodstream are entirely to blame. Please don't beat yourself up about this."

Blake's hesitation was longer. Conspicuously longer. "Right."

"Blake… you wouldn't want to do anything with me. Would you?"

"O-of course not. I don't know why you would even ask something like that."

The sympathy creeping into Kali's voice was significant. "Oh, Blake…"

"Hey, what do you want from me? I told you, that's not why I'm hard, so… so we can move on. Tell me more about, uh… how it was riding Yang! Yeah!"

Okay, Blake wasn't terribly suspicious before. That was suspicious - setting off all kinds of alarm bells. And Kali was too shrewd for it to slip right past. She leaned a little closer, trying to catch her daughter's darting eyes. "It's alright, sweetie. Talk to me. I know it might feel like things can be too big to tell me, or you're worried you'll make me too uncomfortable, or damage our relationship somehow. But I want to know whatever you feel ready to tell me. I promise I'm not going to be angry."

"What about disgusted?" Blake scoffed. "You really think there's no line, don't you? No line I can cross that will make you hate me?"

"I don't. Not one line. Anything you can say, I can handle, and I'm still going to love y-"

"I used to steal your clothes."

Kali blinked a couple of times, still catching up from how quickly her daughter had blurted that interruption. "What?"

"This… is stupid." Blake cleared her throat, and Kali could hear how much her voice was trembling. "Late in junior high, early high school? Before I came out to you, I, uh… I used to steal your clothes and try them on, a-and wonder what it must be like to be as gorgeous and sexy as Kali Belladonna. Instead of just gross boy-me."

"You've told me a little of that before," she whispered gently, heart beating faster. She felt like a revelation was coming soon, and she didn't want to impede its progress. "That you started by 'cross-dressing' - except we both know it never was that, not really."

Nodding as she shifted her feet, Blake took a moment to examine the floor. And Kali examined Blake. She had been fairly hard before, but this was a full erection by this point, unless she missed her guess. She wished she could see her expression better in the near-darkness to get a better read on her emotional state.

"Yeah. What I didn't tell you… is… that after doing that for a year or so, I started to… take care of my urges. Masturbate," she said frankly when Kali tilted her head, even though it hadn't been out of confusion. Just intrigue. "While wearing your clothes. I felt so sexy, and more like myself, but I was also… imagining you and wishing I could look like you. S-so, um… I guess I would be thinking about you while doing that. I didn't mean for it to be about wanting to do anything with you, but my brain did go there on its own, sometimes."

Swallowing hard and trying not to let her voice give away too much, Kali breathed, "Ah."

"I'm sorry, Mom," she breathed, beyond anguished. Near tears, but not quite there. "I know, I'm sick. It's bad enough everybody here fucked somebody else's mom already, but I… I'm the only one who wanted to do that to my own . Right? So… so clearly I need to be put down, or something."

"I already knew, Blake."

Her daughter nearly shot forward in shock. Her head was halfway through the motion when she stopped their heads from colliding and asked, "You- how? In what way could you have known? I never told anybody!"

"Because I saw you," she whispered, trying to ignore the twisting in her stomach. This had been too long coming for her to dare stop now. "A couple of times, while you were still in high school; not that many. I just didn't… exactly know what to say, how to let you know without, well… embarrassing you. Especially once you and I figured out who you were together, it seemed like it would only hurt you to know. So I kept it to myself."

"What… did you see?" No answer. Blake's voice became even more plaintive and desperate as she breathed, "Mom…"

"I saw a beautiful young girl, trying to figure herself out."

"No, no - that sounds nice, but I really need to know what you saw me doing. I… I feel disgusting, I need you to tell me. Right now, if you can."

The urgency robbed Kali of the ability to get out of this with a few flowery words. "Alright. I saw you in my bra and panties and pantyhose, nails painted, lipstick on. I had slept in that day because I worked too hard on a case the night before, so I'm sure you thought I was out. You didn't even notice me watching. First, I just saw you dancing around the living room, which was harmless enough - other than the erection."

"Oh… my God…" Blake pressed a hand to her eyes. "Holy shit, no."

"Eventually, you claimed a spot on the couch and went to town," Kali pressed on, her own voice beginning to tremble the slightest amount. "It, um… I wish I could say you either looked graceful, or disgusting, or…" She shook her head, pressing her lips together. She couldn't. Even if Blake might need it, she could not let this particular cat out of the bag.

"What is it, Mom?" she asked hollowly.

"I'm sorry, Blake. I didn't mean to make this about me, or… I just wanted you to know that I already knew, and that was why I supported you so quickly. I already had time to come to terms - I was just waiting for you to be ready to come out."

But Blake was slowly shaking her head. "What did it look like? Come on. At least just… just tell me what you were trying to say before."

"Well, I felt like a voyeur, obviously. It was tempting to come out and punish you for stealing my clothes, or just ask what you were doing with open honesty, but when I saw how happy and comfortable you looked, and… stimulated… I just kept watching. Not sure what else to do. And the longer I watched… the less disgusted I could be. You were giving in to your natural instincts, and it was oddly beautiful."

"Me jerking it while thinking about you and wearing your clothes? Beautiful?!" Her daughter blinked a few times and scoffed, "Wow, that's, uh… really nice, and also weird."

Kali nodded tiredly. "Yes, weird. Not that I knew you were thinking about me, other than…" She trailed off, then cleared her throat. "Honestly, though, I don't mind the memory. As I said, my daughter is very beautiful, and was doing what came naturally. And having a good time exploring."

"Other than what?"

"You are like a dog with a bone tonight," Kali laughed nervously. "Won't let anything go. Fine, you… I thought- thought I heard you whisper 'Mama' once. But I told myself it was me mishearing."

The quiet "fuck" said enough. Kali reached up to steady her shoulder, but Blake was quick to say, "No, don't touch me, I'm disgusting."

"You aren't! It's… not as uncommon as you think, having an oedipal complex."

"I don't want to kill Dad," Blake laughed weakly, and she joined her as they both relaxed very slightly. "But, uh, wow. I thought you would freak out a lot more than this."

Shrugging a shoulder, she whispered, "Guess your old mother can still surprise you now and then."

"You're not old, Mama. Not even close. Besides, you kind of… I've had a thing for older women my whole life. I just tried to focus on ones who weren't you when I let my brain run wild. Didn't always work, but there you go."

A shared moment. Kali felt her heart beating faster as she gazed into Blake's eyes - perceived the interest there. They were smiling at each other, grateful to be in each other's lives and for their relationship. All fine and beautiful things… aside from the pesky detail that the love they shared was clearly a little more than purely familial.

"Blake… I think it's my turn."

"What?" The girl was clearly distracted. She had started to lean closer out of instinct, and the words snapped her out of her daze. "Oh, I… I'm s-"

"Listen." She knew an apology had been coming, so she wanted to cut her daughter off before she started stumbling over words. Her hand drifted up to caress over her daughter's cheek gently, trying to reassure her that she didn't mind what the girl had been about to do on accident. "I think it's only fair to tell you that… when I watched you, in the living room, I felt a certain… interest."

"Oh." Blake looked at her for a moment, brow starting to furrow. "Wait, what does that mean?"

"I've never acted on it," Kali told her firmly, wanting to establish the parameters before the accusations could start. Maybe Blake wouldn't hurl them at all, but sometimes preemptive damage control was the best course of action. "Really, most of the time, I try to forget that moment. But… you looked so enthralled, and were wearing my clothes, possibly moaning my name… I felt flattered. More than flattered, I…"

Leaning up from the wall a little, she tried to peer into her mother's face. "Mom, are you saying you liked watching me?"

"I think 'liked' is a little strong. I felt guilty, and shocked, and disgusted that I was seeing something private and sexual that my child would definitely not want me seeing. At the same time…" Kali cleared her throat to make it easier to continue, but found she still couldn't. No matter how she tried to phrase it, the words sounded so raw and loaded, and she didn't want to put that on her girl.

"No, tell me," Blake breathed.

"It was… you looked very good that way. I don't want to say more than that - this probably isn't very wise, but I also don't think I can lie to you anymore."

"ME?!" she gasped. "I wasn't even- I hadn't begun transitioning yet. I looked ridiculous."

"Not as ridiculous as you think. I could still see a little glimmer of the beautiful woman you've become since then. And either way, you always looked pretty as either gender, even if this one suits you the best - and I'm very firmly bisexual, after all."

This time, the throb was hard enough it drew her eyes again. Blake followed her gaze, then let out a little gust of air of frustration. "Oh God, I wish that didn't make that happen."

"Everything's fine," Kali urged her. "It was in the past. A moment happened, and it wasn't intentional - for either of us. You were trying to figure yourself out, and my body responded to something appealing it saw. Neither of us meant to do anything wrong, and… we didn't. It's alright."

"Y-yeah. Um, except…" Blake looked away again, pressing her back into the wall, hands in the small of her back. "Except it wasn't the only time."

"Well, I assumed that, Blake. It's okay."

"No, I mean… I haven't…" A frustrated little sigh. "I stopped dressing up in your clothes when I got my own, yeah. But after that first time I accidentally thought about you… while I… u-um, it still happens, sometimes."

Maybe the dosed mint water was still lingering in Kali's system, but she heard the purr in her own voice when she leaned closer, resting a hand on Blake's upper arm. "You've still been thinking about me while purging your urges?" A little nod. "How recently?"

"It's been a couple weeks. M-mostly, I think about classmates, or Yang. And lately, a lot of the girls around here, obviously. Of course, being with Raven earlier… it was a lot more difficult to keep you out of my brain. I'm really sorry again about-"

"That's alright. I'm not judging you; I have no room to judge, since I'm just as guilty as you are."

Blake's head whipped around - and their faces were only a few inches apart. "You are?"

"Well, I meant for sleeping with Yang, but… I think about you now and then, yes. A lot of the… 'open relationship' incidents? In the beginning, I was trying anything I could to get you and that hand wrapped around your beautiful cock out of my mind." Another twitch. Kali had to fight down the instinct to just grab Blake's invitingly firm shaft and start stroking; she already hated how forward she was being, and that would have been beyond the pale. "From there, I just started enjoying the encounters, of course. But that was a big part of the reason I even began seeking them out more often. They were all substitutes for the one encounter I could never have."

"Mmhh… Mama…" Then Blake squeezed her eyes shut. "No, this is still fucked up. I… I'm glad you're telling me, I know I will be tomorrow, but right now it's making me crazy. Knowing you wanted me and I wanted you…"

"What would you have done if I walked in and tried to help you?" Kali asked, moving her hand very unwisely to Blake's stomach. "Probably would have panicked and run away. And I would have felt horrible. So it's alright that we only wanted it from afar; that was for the best, especially at the time."

"Y-yeah, because I wasn't even pretty."

"You have always been pretty." Kali sighed and began to pet up and down, and she could feel Blake's abdominal muscles twitch and flex slightly under her touch. "Mmm… but even without everything else, I would absolutely never have crossed that line; I never sought out teenagers, either. A high school senior or two, yes, but nobody younger than that…"

"Oh my GOD," Blake breathed shakily. "I- I can't believe you fucked teenagers because you wished you could- you…" There was an odd desperation in her voice. "I would have been cool, if you touched me while I was doing it. If you just walked in and talked to me, yeah, I would have run away, but touching me…"

"It wouldn't have been right," Kali told her again firmly. "You weren't old enough."

"I know. And I would have been sickened by that aspect later in life. But as a girl who wanted her Mama in the worst way humanly possible?" She was clearly pushing herself to go on, not to hold back. "I wanted you to be the one making me cum so bad…"

Damn. Kali had been mostly keeping her arousal at bay since Yang had taken care of it, but her willpower ran out at that line; her needs were now definitely back. But she still told herself she could control the outcome of this moment; it didn't have to all fall apart. "I… wow. You really said that."

"I'm sorry."

"No need to be sorry, sweetheart." She kissed her cheek. Blake turned her face to try to catch her lips, but Kali pulled back and Blake caught herself halfway through the action. "Oh - it's fine."

"No! No, it's not fine - I have a fucking problem, Mama!"

"So do I. We've already established it's not just you, so please…" Swallowing, she glanced over at the rest of the room. Nobody was remotely within view; just shadows in the corners she couldn't even make out, no noises carrying past the music. "Blake, it's going to be okay. Do you want me to give you some privacy? You can take care of business." She wanted her to feel less horrible, so she added, "I'll probably do the same."

"You will?" Blake squirmed, her cock wobbling on the air. Looking so appealing… delicious… no. NO.

"I-I probably will, yes. And whatever you think about during the act is your business alone; if it's unhealthy for you, then you have to be the one to work on it. But I promise you, Blake… I'm not going to think any less of you. I'm not hurt if it's me; in fact, I'm flattered, even if I wish I had been a better parent."

"You were a great mother," Blake told her earnestly, turning so that the cock was even closer. She found her hand was resting on Blake's hip now, and she was too mesmerised by the intensity in her eyes to be able to pull away. "Still are. A-and I promise, you didn't really do anything to make me want oedipal things."

Laughing very slightly at that phrasing, she repeated, "I didn't really , huh?"

"Well, there were a couple of incidents. But they weren't on purpose; I mean it, I know they weren't, Mama."

Kali could tell her girl was being brutally honest now. Trying to reason to make her mother feel less guilty, yes, but she was holding nothing back except out of concern. If she didn't ask now, she might not ever get another opportunity; Blake would close herself off again, seal up the vault to protect her feelings. However unnecessary.

"Tell me. We might as well, as long as we're on the subject."

"Okay, well… it's probably more about me than about you. But there were times you would change in front of me when I was really young, or shower with me because you didn't have time to give me a bath separately. I really liked… being around you when we were both naked; made me feel closer to you. I would try to tease your nipples, and you would say, 'No no, not until-'"

"'-you're older'," Kali breathed, the memory filtering back in. She had literally thought nothing of that at the time; just gently telling her child to stop playing so they could get washed up - and that someday, her then-boy might do that to a woman. Not her specifically. But now she realised she may have accidentally planted a tiny seed of future desire. Small Blake thought one day she would be able to play with her mother's breasts if she grew up big and strong.

And not just those…

"Yeah," Blake sighed as she heard the frustrated growl in her mother's throat. "But it wasn't really that bad, they're just boobs. Nice ones, though."

"No, no… I remembered something else. I showed you my vagina once."

"Huh? Oh, wait - yes. Because one day I wouldn't stop asking and asking why Mama didn't have what I had. Annoying little shit, wasn't I?"

Kali grimaced and facepalmed. "I'm so stupid. I thought it was natural for you to be curious, so instead of hiding it out of reach or making you feel ashamed or punishing you, I would just show you, explain what you were seeing, and you would put it out of your mind. There… wasn't supposed to be anything sexual about… I am so, so sorry, Blake. What the hell was I thinking?"

"It wasn't sexual for me back then," Blake reassured her, caressing her mother's upper arms with soothing hands. Even though it inflamed her as much as it soothed. "But I never forgot what you looked like. Or how beautiful your body is; that's… I've thought about that body as 'woman' for my whole life. Kind of why mature women do it for me so much."

"Mm, well, I do have a nice body," she sighed, and her daughter giggled. "Oh, I don't know how I never put that together. I basically handed you a license to grow up with a complex."

Her daughter was already shaking her head, stepping just close enough that she could feel her cock bump against her through her skirt. If only that didn't feel so enticing! "Not on purpose. And honestly, it was probably going to happen, anyway. That's what happens when you have the hottest mom on the block."

"Stop," she breathed with a slight smile she couldn't help. Stupid, stupid heart, being so easily tempted by the forbidden fruit.

"No. I, um… I know it's not going to help anything, but hearing about you and Yang… it wasn't just Yang I was jealous about."

Kali looked up into her eyes. "You can't mean that. You can't actually mean I'm on equal standing with your crush; of course you ought to want her more, think about her more. But thank you for the flattery, it's… I appreciate that."

"I mean, yes, I really like Yang. But I've been thinking about you a lot longer, and… you are still dynamite." Blake bit her lip for a moment, looking away. "Sorry. I know, I'm saying too much."

"You're saying everything right; that's the problem." She sighed, glancing around to make sure nobody was approaching. "We shouldn't do this… I'm starting to wonder if I shouldn't at least back off to a safe distance…"

"Wait, no," Blake said, blinking rapidly. "I wasn't trying to get you to actually- that's not why I'm saying this stuff, I promise. Only being honest now that we can. I just wanted you to know you are definitely hot enough to lust after, and that I still love you as my mama, not just the top slot in my spank bank."

Kali snorted. "Spank bank? Isn't that-" Then she gulped, a fresh pulse of arousal spreading through her body. "Nevermind. I withdraw the question. But I thought Yang was your top slot."

"I… can like two women in different ways," she hedged. "She's so strong, and sunshiney; I mean, 'Sunbeam' is pretty accurate. But you're literally the tall, dark, and hot MILF in the shadows, tempting me to… to do…"

"To do what?" Kali breathed onto her chin as she looked up at her. They were too close - this could so easily get out of hand. But by now, maybe it wasn't so terrible if it did. This might be their only chance to take advantage of the insanity of the situation and throw themselves into an ill-advised encounter. Any future chance would take more conscious thought, deliberate choices.

"To do what I shouldn't."

Kali caressed up and down her daughter's back. They had reached the crossroads; she wasn't going to let Blake blindly pick a path. This was it. Even if this whole situation was insane, she could never forgive herself if she didn't at least try to talk some sense into her - and offer warnings and reassurances if she couldn't.

"My little Blake. So grown up." She cleared her throat. "I need you to understand something. No matter what happens now, I love you - always. With that out of the way… we have options to go over."

"Yeah?" she breathed, already trying to grind on her. Kali just let it happen, focused on suppressing the arousal from creeping into her calm voice.

"First, I could do something to cut this tension between us. Push you away or slap you, or just tell a corny mom-joke." Blake smiled. "Then you can either take care of your urges on your own, which is recommended, or try to ignore them - which I don't think is going to work, with all those chemicals in your system. But I will absolutely respect that decision. In fact, I'm encouraging that one, because I think it's probably the sane one, even though I'm not exactly objective."

To her credit, the girl really did mull that over. Then she nodded. "Okay. Option one, abort mission. What's option two? Are there more than two options?"

"No, just those two. Because… while I could try to pretend I'll help you out with my hand alone , technically take care of the issue, I'm fairly certain I can't keep that promise. Once we start down a path of doing anything together, I'm almost completely certain we'll lose control and… and anything could happen. Whether or not we can live with ourselves tomorrow is anyone's guess. I'll definitely still love and support you, but I don't have the slightest idea if we could see each other without feeling shame and disgust. I just don't know, I can't predict that, and… and I want you to understand the risk here."

"Oh. Alright, that's… that's definitely fair." Blake was probably blushing; too bad she couldn't tell in this accursed disco-lighting. But she could absolutely feel the twitch from down below.

"But with that said, I'm not going to quit on you as your mother once you choose. Even if it's the second option."

"Really? If I wanted to… to finally see what it's like, being with you for real… you would? Are you sure about that?"

"Don't worry about me."

"No," she breathed, reaching up to cup Kali's face. God, she hated how much she loved that touch; the hand was perfect, thumb caressing her skin, palm soft. "I am worried. What about Dad? He would never understand."

"It's none of his business. We already established that my sexual escapades outside our marriage aren't for him to know about - as long as I'm staying safe, sane, and consensual, and they don't interfere in our marriage any more than necessary. I just give him the bare minimum so he knows what's going on with me, and he isn't in the dark. I know… this probably shouldn't be covered, but technically, it is. He agreed to the situation. And you and I are safe; I know this was your first night on the job, and Raven is clean, and… well, I have myself tested often, just in case."

Blake gulped and nodded, her sigh afterward shaky. Their bodies were so close now, and Kali could feel her peaks were hardened, wetness had returned. Her body was fully awake and wanted the one in front of her, no matter how ill-advised that desire was.

"I can't believe you would really do it. I spent all this time, thinking I was crazy…"

"And I spent all this time thinking I was just obsessing over something I misheard," Kali laughed ruefully as she hugged her daughter hard. Letting their warmth leech into each other, enjoying her closeness, her light, dusky scent. Probably a body spray with the word "midnight" in the name, or similar.

"I don't, um… I don't know how to do this, now that we're talking about it. And what would we be doing? I, uh… I kind of want to explore your body, but I don't know if that's what you're comfortable with. Did you just want me to fuck and duck, so it's not as awkward as if we got really intimate?"

Kali chuckled, everything tingling at her daughter being so forward now. "Fuck and duck, huh? Haven't heard that one."

"Sh-shut up. But yeah, I… it's kind of hard since we're not supposed to be doing this, I'm not sure what's okay and what isn't. I didn't know if you just wanted me to get it over with as fast as we could to cut through how horny we are."

"That depends. Is bending me over and not looking at each other going to be enough?" She tried her best to ignore that fresh throb she felt at the word picture Blake must have also painted in her mind. "Will it satisfy… your, um, your secret fantasy? Because if it only partially sates you, we'll probably just end up in the same spot again - or it'll make your daydreams worse. But if it's enough, then it's enough."

Blake hummed in thought as she pet up and down her neck. It was too good; Kali could really get used to it, and didn't want to get used to it. "I… this is crazy, I can't believe you're not mad, or… or crying at me being gross. I know you don't cry much, but I was always so scared it would hurt you to find out."

"I'm not hurt. It's nice to know we were both a little weird, instead of just one of us."

"That's… exactly how I'm feeling. Very nice." They shared a smile, and Blake leaned forward - and hesitated. "Oh. I was about to kiss you, but that's not the same."

"Have you wanted to kiss me? Or is that not on your list?"

"I don't have a list." But she bit her lip and considered. "I've thought about it before. Yeah."

"Okay. I won't make any moves. You're the younger party," she cut off the inevitable question. "I can't, morally; it isn't right for me to just start playing with my daughter. Well, none of this is right, but given the parameters of the-"

"I get it," Blake snorted, caressing over her mother's soft shoulder-length hair. Earning her a hum, because it felt fantastic to be cared for, always; she just didn't let herself indulge in much of that from anyone but Ghira. "I… think I'd be okay with you making some moves. But I also know it's not just about my feelings; you want to make extra sure you're not pushing me, I respect it."

"I'm glad you understand." She turned to kiss her wrist - and then froze. "Oh, this is too easy. We are definitely in dangerous waters. Are you sure… you want to go this far with me? Really, really sure?"

Blake's answer seemed to be kissing her mother's cheek tenderly. Then further in, a half-inch at a time. By the time their lips connected, Kali's heart was pounding in her throat, every inch of her body tingling with anticipation. After all these years of telling herself she was crazy, going to therapy, seeking out encounters with college freshmen who could both fulfill her dark fantasy and keep it at bay… was she really going to share her body with her daughter?

The kiss was so incredible that instantly, she stopped wondering. That was enough. She could count on one hand the number of kisses that made her lose herself in them completely, and none of them beat out Blake. Matched her, sure, but none were more fantastic. Her little girl was so sweet.

While they kissed, Kali found herself using her hands to explore Blake's back and ass cheeks. Very toned, very firm. After one particularly sharp squeeze, Blake chuckled into the kiss.

"What?" she whispered when they parted.

"I thought you weren't going to be making any moves, Kali."

"Oooh… using my name to separate things mentally. Interesting. Alright, Shadow… you're right, I'm sorry. I was just trying to show interest in the kiss, but I guess paying attention to your butt might have been a bit far."

"It didn't bother me," she told her with a smile. "Now, I, uh… I think I want to take your clothes off. Do you want to take some of mine off, or for me to do it? Or…"

"You aren't wearing much to begin with," she snorted. Still, even as she spoke, she was unclasping Blake's bra and pulling it free. "Here."

"Thank you," she breathed as she shivered a little, automatically hunching her shoulders from her tits being exposed. They had always been a little more sensitive than was usual for girls like her.

"Your turn." She let Blake take off her low-cut blouse, her bra. Hopefully she wasn't still especially lubricated between her breasts; she didn't want to offend her poor daughter, who had done nothing to deserve that. Honestly, out of everyone in the room… she wasn't sure if Blake or Ruby were the closest to blameless. Until now, anyway.

"Mmm…" Blake blinked a couple of times as she got an eyeful. "I know I'm supposed to keep going, but wow, Kali."

A slight smirk. "Thank you, Shadow." She held still while Blake pulled her skirt and panties down, stepped out of them and left her heels behind at the same time. Before, she had been trying hard to avoid doing this; now, she wanted to rush headlong into the moment, avoid giving herself too much time to think it through.

"Oh," Blake breathed softly as she stepped back. "It's… you are just like I remember. You're gonna have to teach me how you do it."

"Do what?" Kali asked, a little distracted.

"Keep everything so tight. Like, you still look like… twenty-five?"

"Oh, sure!" Laughing freely, she tried to focus on her daughter's adorably flustered face. To avoid thinking about how her peaks stiffened, the surface of her skin tingled. "Flattery is about to get you everywhere, so I suppose I can't tell you to stop, really."

"Right, I… suppose so. Oh - did you want these off?"

When her thumbs just barely hooked over the bands at the top of her thigh-high fishnets, Kali bit her lip for a moment before purring, "Those… could stay on. Unless you're more comfortable with them off."

"Oh?" Blake said with a playful smirk that did things to her. "Mama has a thing?"

"I've had a thing for you in stockings for many years," she confessed - easily wiping the smirk away. This time, when Blake's cock twitched, Kali didn't fight her urge to reach out and caress it, but managed to fight it down to using a single finger to do so. "I'm really starting to wonder if you're going to be able to use this thing after all."

Blake didn't answer. Kali had to know, so she lifted her hands to cup her daughter's cheeks. Yep, they were flaming hot; this was a girl in full blush. If only that didn't turn her on as much as it did… but she still leaned up to kiss her chin tenderly.

"We can stop anytime, Shadow. I promise."

"I don't want to stop. I'm just… anxious."

"What are you anxious about?"

Blake let out a shaky sigh as she started caressing over her mother's shoulders and upper arms. "Oh… everything. In this case, not being good enough, or… you know… messing something up, making you unhappy…"

"You won't. I'm sure of it. Especially if what you did with Raven was any indication; she certainly seemed satisfied."

"Yeah," Blake said with a nervous laugh. "Does that bother you? Me and her?"

"What, you're asking your married mother if she's jealous of her own daughter sleeping with someone else? I think that would be pretty ridiculous."

"Good point. Can… can I do more? Is that okay? I want more, I want…"

Blake didn't finish her thought. Kali had expected to have to prompt her, but when her little girl's lips wrapped around one of her nipples, she found out differently. Her head tipped back as she enjoyed the gentle attentions, humming when her tongue flicked over her sensitive peak. "Mmm, Shadow…"

Her mind wandered. She had spent so many years suppressing all her desires that it was almost too hard to get them to come to the surface; she had to suppress the guilt, the self-loathing. But now she could finally indulge - and the possibilities were endless. Maybe this would be their one encounter and that was fine; she was definitely all about whatever boundaries Blake needed to establish, and would respect them. But what if it wasn't the one and only time they could throw caution to the wind? What if Blake became her sub - what if she made her the sub?! What if pegging happened? Her horny brain was trying to get ahead of itself and she had to wrangle it with a mental leash.

"Can you lay down for me?" Blake finally whispered.

"Come with me." So they knelt together on the floor, reaching up to caress each other's faces. When she felt wetness on Blake's, she whispered, "Are you okay?"

One shoulder shrugged as she sniffled. "I feel… crazy, and dirty… and I'm so happy, but scared tomorrow is going to come and you'll hate me for screwing up how… how good we were."

"Blake-"

"Because I sat there, listening to Weiss and her mom and sister, and even Yang and her mom, and they all sounded so… unhappy." She swallowed hard, fidgeting with the carpet, and her mother moved to put an arm around her back, caressing up and down her arm with her free hand. "I know I've been distant; I… it's because of this. Because I took my love and turned it dirty, and I didn't know how to deal. But y-you have to know, I really tried to do what I could, I didn't want… to…"

"I felt exactly the same way. I was just better at bottling it up so I could be your mother." She slid her fingers through Blake's fringe before kissing her cheek. "We don't have to do that anymore. It's alright if you never want to go this far again, but tonight? Whatever you want is what you get. Anything, or nothing; all up to you. But at least we can be honest with each other from now on."

With a weak laugh, she said, "That's the problem. What do I want? I kinda wanna fuck your brains out." Throb. "I kinda want you to just play with me." Throb. "Kinda wanna make out, or just cry into your shoulder while you hold me and you don't kill me because my dick is hard from being close to you."

Weirdest throb yet. Kali felt like she could probably rub her legs together and cum at this point, but she tried to focus on helping her daughter sort out her feelings. "Well… do you want to explore me a little first, and then I can explore you? Then we can worry about how to proceed."

At least she could see Blake's cock pulsing; she wasn't the only one dealing with an all-powerful arousal. "Mmhh… u-um, yes. I absolutely have wanted to fuck every part of you at one point or another, so I'd like to… to legit be able to touch those parts. Finally."

"Really?" Kali purred, slowly reclining on the floor and pulling Blake with her. "Every part of me? Even my elbows?"

"Oh, especially the elbows," she joked with a half-smirk. That was better.

The Belladonna women shared a brief kiss before the younger started nuzzling Kali's neck - and the old patterns returned to her, she felt herself slipping into the rhythm. Even though it was Blake, the one person she had been lusting after and hating that she did for years and years, it didn't erase all her familiarity and comfort in the act. At least it meant she could let herself enjoy Blake all the more since every single one of her reactions were thanks to a well-practiced ability to give her instincts full reign. She kissed her neck, it tilted away and she moaned. Her teeth sank into her shoulder, she hissed and dug her nails into Blake's in retaliation. Every action had an equal and opposite reaction. Newton would have been proud.

And Blake wasn't lying. Within the next few minutes, she had basically kissed every inch of her skin - and was equally tender and interested in all of them. Even ones she had expected her to gloss over, like the backs of her knees or her toes. Very interesting. She honestly couldn't tell if this was her daughter rising to the challenge, or if she truly did just find every speck of her body titillating.

"You can't be having more fun in there than you would elsewhere," Kali finally laughed under her breath, voice gentle as she stroked over her hair, smiling down at her daughter.

"Mmhmm," she told her, muffled by the armpit pressed into her face.

"You're very sweet." When Blake finally pulled back to begin kissing her way down her chest, she asked, "Can I make a small guess?" A slight nod. "Are you stalling? Because you're afraid of going… down?"

Blake hesitated. Then she cleared her throat and looked up from where she was hovering over her navel. "Well… partly, yeah. I was kind of hoping you wouldn't call me out like that, though. But I really am loving all of this, I swear."

"Sorry," she said, eyes crinkling but resisting the temptation to laugh. "The good thing is, I'm not just your slightly-amused lover, I'm your mom. So I can tell you things like 'you're doing great, sweetie', and mean it."

"Ughhhhh," she groaned, burying her face - and now Kali couldn't resist laughing, both because it was too cute and because of the sensation of Blake groaning right against her stomach. "That's really weird… and hot. I have a problem."

"At least we have the same problem." When Blake finally moved again, she couldn't help the shaky gasp. "Oooh…"

As it turned out, her daughter knew how to eat pussy. She should have known she would; clearly Blake was shy about Yang but she had let that convince her that she had never dated at all. Clearly it was a misconception - since Raven had seemed like a satisfied customer, and she was now on her way, as well. Kali let her thighs drift apart gratefully as that practiced tongue glided up and down over her sopping wet folds, resisting the temptation to roll her hips up against her face.

"Ahhh, so Yang did use protection."

Kali cleared her throat and tried to look down at her daughter's knowing smirk. It wasn't easy, given how tempting it was to lay back and let the pleasure wash over her. "What?" The smirk widened. "Oh - you can smell it."

"And taste, yeah. It's cool, though." She kissed again. "You know, we do look kind of alike… maybe this means I have a shot with her if she thought you were hot enough to hit this."

"Awww, does this mean you're not still in love with Mama?"

Well, shit. The specific set of flustered noises and the way Blake buried her face in her inner thigh both felt and sounded very arousing, and made a little flutter of worry start in her stomach. If her daughter really fell for her… no, that wasn't important right now. They were focused on soothing inflamed passions and satisfying curiosities. Reality and consequences could wait.

A minute or so more of being stoked so close to the finish without crossing the line passed before Blake pulled back, lips and chin shining whenever a mote of light passed over them. Kali reached down with some effort to caress her fingertips through her fringe, and she smiled even wider.

"Did you enjoy yourself?"

"God, I think anybody would," Blake breathed. Kali wished her heart didn't squeeze the way it did. "Um… your turn, right?"

Her mother nodded, so she rolled to lay next to her. For a moment, she reached over and squeezed her hand, and they merely smiled at each other, shoulder to shoulder with hair spilled out around their heads - even if Blake's spread further. Then Kali rolled so she was straddling her, knees pressing into the carpet.

"Ooh…"

Glancing down, she saw why Blake had mewled that way. Squinting suspiciously, she said, "How many times have you done this?"

"What? Never, you know that!"

"I don't mean with me participating." She reached down to tug gently on her warm cock, and as the skin shifted under her fingers Blake moaned - for real, not just a little grunt of frustration. "Mmm, you know… how many times have you gotten hard while looking at me? Or my pictures?" she challenged.

"Mmhh, Mama… i-it's not fair to ask…" But a few strokes later, she licked her lips. "A lot. In person… not as many. I've gotten really good over the years at like, biting the inside of my cheek to kinda keep my urges in check. Make my brain focus on something besides how hot you are."

Kali's smile faded very slightly, and her hand stilled. "I am sorry about that. Not because I did anything intentionally to tease, but because I was older and more practiced. Plus, my body is less obvious about my arousal, even on those times when I wasn't able to stave it off completely."

"Mmm… yeah…" As Kali shifted backward a little more, Blake went on, "But there were a few times we didn't do so great."

"Hm? What do you mean?"

"Well… I know I've said stuff like 'too bad I can't just marry you' when I was complaining about single life. Which is cute when you're five, but not as much when you're seventeen."

"Awww, I still thought it was adorable," she promised her as she kissed down her hip, her thigh, reaching the top of the fishnets and proceeding anyway.

"Mmhhh, Kali, yes," she breathed. That brought a fresh grin to her mother's face. "And then there were times where… I could swear you were flirting with me."

Instantly, she stiffened. "What do you mean?"

"I-it's okay, obviously. We wound up here regardless."

"No, Blake… I never meant to flirt with you, or… influence you to-"

"This was way after I already had a crush," Blake reassured her, sitting up enough to rest a hand on her hair. "I mean it. Like, when I was in junior high or younger, you'd say nice things or look really hot and I'd think 'I'm gay', but it wasn't because you were… like, I mean that, you never did anything. Not before I was maybe sixteen or seventeen?"

"I didn't even think I did anything at all," she breathed, but had an uneasy feeling. There had been near-misses - and now she was terrified they weren't misses. That Blake had picked up on them.

"Well, some of them are really up in the air. You would take a while bending over in front of me while wearing yoga pants… and I mean, you were digging something out of the dryer, but I just wondered if you had to be putting that ass out for so long. Or you'd flatter me, and I'd read too much into it - but maybe I wasn't? If you liked me back, you could have meant stuff about me being the most beautiful girl in the world. I don't know."

As she kissed down along her daughter's leg, she thought about that. Yes, it was possible. Was Blake really staring at her ass on those occasions? A fresh pulse sounded off between her legs, and she didn't even have to question how she felt about the idea.

"Mmmm, you weren't kidding about this… kinda thought you were."

Kali blinked up from where she was paying the tender soles of her daughter's feet just as much attention as she had received on her own moments ago. "Oh, this? Perhaps I just like every bit of you the same way you like every bit of me."

"Wow… and the stocking thing on top of that, I guess." Blake was wearing an affectionate smile as she wriggled her fishnetted toes against her mother's lips. "I'm not hating this, though."

"Good," Kali breathed playfully before giving them a tiny bite - which earned her a spasm and the cutest giggle from their owner. Just like Yang; maybe they really were suited for each other. Then another memory surfaced. "There… was one dinner…"

"What?" Blake asked with a soft sigh as her foot moved to caress the side of her mother's face.

"Ghira was working late, a year or two ago. We were chatting about… normal topics, nothing out of the ordinary. And we laughed about something. It was nice, I was a little drunk - you weren't, you had a glass of wine but had barely touched it. And you said you wished your dates could go that well. I, uh…"

Her daughter cleared her throat as she watched Kali start climbing higher again, head maneuvering toward her hips. "Yeah. That was one of the times I think about a lot. Oooh, Mama, that's- wow, that is interesting…"

Letting her ball pop back out of her mouth, Kali let herself enjoy a small smile as she gently caressed Blake's shaft. "You like these played with?"

"Mmm, I think so." As Kali went back to work, enjoying how the sack and its contents shifted under her lips and tongue, Blake sighed and tried to relax, even though she was still twitching now and then in reaction. "Y-yeah, you said, 'I guess you'll have to settle for your own mother for tonight'. I was stupid and said, 'Hey, nobody settles for Kali Belladonna, you're a total knockout'. You were like, 'Really? Mama's still got it?' and like, arched your back a little. I had to wonder if you were doing that chest-puffing thing birds do, or like, showing off your tits? But either way, I was too gay, and couldn't help saying, 'If I weren't your daughter, I'd think you were a total cougar'."

"Oh GOD," Kali groaned as she pulled off with a loud pop, and Blake's thighs twitched together slightly as her sack bounced back down. "You did say that. And I said… oh no, that was very stupid. 'Any cougar would snap you up, cutie'. What was I thinking?!"

"You were probably thinking with your hormones, like I was," Blake chuckled, and Kali watched her anatomy shift slightly with each little movement. It was only making her want to pounce more - like a cougar, evidently. "Do you remember me asking you to get dessert so I could check something on my phone?"

"Hm? Not really. I do remember getting our tiramisu though, because you couldn't."

"Right."

"What?" When Blake just kept staring at her, she finally raised an eyebrow. "You… didn't need to check anything on your phone. BLAKE! Were you-"

"You get it," Blake hurriedly cut her off.

"No, no, you don't get out of this one," she chuckled as she stroked her again, making her daughter squirm. "So you were full mast, right there at the dinner table? Wow, very bold."

"It wasn't voluntary! You just… you flirted, even if we both told ourselves you didn't, and my body did the thing!"

Poor Blake. Even though she was laughing at her, she still felt bad. That was probably why she blurted, "I wear bras a lot more often."

"What?"

"Because of you, Shadow. I didn't start right away after catching your floor show, but… I started realizing the girls were, well, advertising my mood. So I couldn't go braless if you were around the house, or I was meeting up with you."

Blake sat up on her elbows and just stared at her mother. It made Kali pause in her actions; maybe it was silly, but she couldn't help worrying she had gone too far, revealed too much. Everything about their relationship had become new and terrifying and fragile.

"I really… it was that bad for you, too? I'd never have guessed. Like, I didn't think I could do that to anybody, much less my own mom."

Kali smiled as she moved forward, letting her stiffened peaks brush her girl's thighs as she kissed along the underside of her arousal. "You called me out for it once."

"I did?"

"Yes. Told me I must have been cold, because I was pokey while we were curled up watching a movie. I think it was some Disney flick."

"Oh yeah… Incredibles. " She let out a breathy laugh as her mother slid her tongue around the head. Kali tried not to think about Raven having done the very same thing so recently. "God, we were totally oblivious. I bet you didn't even question why I had that pillow on my lap the whole movie, either."

"No." Her eyes shot wide. "OH. Wow, you're right; I think that was…"

"A… date?"

Kali could feel her own cheeks flushed with warmth at the thought. "Not what I was going to say, but I guess it was. We were both turned on and trying so hard to pretend we weren't… and you were so young…"

"Hey, I was sixteen; I wasn't a kid -kid. And nobody did anything. If you need me to say I forgive you, then you got it, but… do we need to? When we were both just as bad, and it was more my fault?"

"Oh, Blake," she sighed, leaning up to look her in the eye. "Don't say that. You couldn't help how you felt, even if I can't understand why you did. And you're right: neither of us acted on those feelings."

Blake bit her lip for a moment. Kali had thought it was about the conversation, until she whispered, "Those feel as amazing as I always imagined…"

"What?" It didn't take Kali long to figure out what her daughter meant, and after glancing down to see the way her breasts were resting on either side of her cock, she smirked back up at her. "What, these old things? I suppose so."

"Jesus fuck, you are so good at being dirty. You don't even have to really try." She licked her lips. "Or maybe it's just me. Maybe I'm just really horny for you and it doesn't matter what you're doing."

"Could be," she chuckled as she shifted just right so that her chest caressed her daughter's shaft. "You feel great, as well."

"Thanks. Um… can I ask… if you thought about me at all? Like, that night, with the movie."

Kali shook her head. "Sorry. I thought you felt good, but that was as far as I would allow my brain to go. Why?" When Blake hesitated, she kissed the center of her chest. "You can tell me anything."

"My brain didn't, um, did not stop there." She could practically see Blake summoning her courage. "I really wished I could look over and kiss you. Or like, you would notice I was horny, and you'd tell me you would throw me one, or… g-go down on me… I don't know."

"Really? So something like…"

Wrapping her mouth around her daughter's cock came so naturally that it honestly scared her. At the same time, she felt so gratified that she had waited - she didn't go buck wild, didn't hurt her child in any way. Even though she had never intended to receive any reward for her chastity. Maybe all those altruists had a good point about doing the right thing and so on - even if she doubted they would agree that porking her own offspring was something she should do regardless of circumstances.

Oh, she was going to hate herself in the morning. But right now, she felt like Christmas had come early. She only hoped neither of them would.

"Mmm, Kali," Blake panted weakly after a minute or two. "You're so… I think you have to stop or I'm going to blow!"

Mother knew best. With a quiet groan of frustration, she pulled off and simply began caressing her hands up and down her daughter's hips, smiling up at her. "So from the sound of it, I'm at least as good as Branwen?"

"Better," she answered without any hesitation, chest heaving the tiniest bit thanks to her mother's efforts. "I mean… not by much, she's pretty amazing, but if I had to choose I wouldn't even have to think about it."

"Are you sure it's not just because you've been waiting for this for so long?"

Blake only shrugged as Kali crawled up to claim her mouth again, wrapping her arms around her new lover. Her lover… she hated that this was so easy. Both of them had tried to avoid it, to do the right thing and treat each other like family. They still ended up here anyway. Maybe it was inevitable all along.

As they made out, Kali felt that firm presence insisting on piercing her, and she didn't even bother to fight her off. She lifted her leg to grant Blake access, delighting in that thick shaft grinding against her folds for a moment before her daughter reached down to angle her cock better, dragging it up and down along her wetness.

"Oh," she panted as she broke the kiss, sounding like a complete mess. In heat. It was adorable. "M- Kali, you… the condom, hang on, I got it."

"You don't need one. No chance of an 'oops', remember? And I presume everyone here is safe and tested, as am I."

Blake swallowed hard. "Oh yeah. I just… I don't want to do this wrong, or…"

Kali leaned up to plant a small kiss on her daughter's cheek, looking up into her eyes with a warm smile. "You won't hurt me. And you certainly won't upset me, as long as you keep going until you're satisfied. That's all I want from you."

Blake nodded, eyes leaking tears. Kali's heart squeezed, but she knew this was inevitable; it wasn't that her daughter was sad, or regretting their decision, or afraid of her. She just wanted to take care of her mother - in more ways than one.

Feeling her daughter push into her body was so gratifying she almost couldn't handle it. And Kali could handle a lot. Not only was Blake fairly well-endowed and thick besides, but she was gorgeous, and completely enamored with her. Who could hate that? Kali kissed all over her neck and face to help distract both of them, and Blake let her - unable to return the affections because she was fully focused on making sure she claimed her mother nice and slow. So they could both enjoy this moment.

"You don't have to worry about hurting me," she repeated, voice thick with need from feeling her walls starting to flutter around the presence they had been waiting for, so many years longer than she wished they had. "Get as rough as you want; I promise I won't break."

"Mmm, that's literally the hottest thing I've ever fucking heard." But after their chuckling subsided, Blake throbbed a little as she whispered, "I don't want rough. I want…"

Kali waited for her to finish, biting her lip so she wouldn't moan and interrupt her. Then she finally asked, "You want to be sweet with me?" Blake nodded, eyelashes still glistening with tears. Her own voice caught as she whispered, "Blake, you're really in love. Aren't you?"

"I… can… love two women," she hedged.

Kali couldn't hold back anymore. Her own eyes were beginning to mist over as she dragged her daughter into a heated kiss, tongue pressing in to find Blake's as she angled her leg up and over her hip to give her everything she wanted. Let the world think they were deranged; they knew what they had found was so precious and rare, and running from it because of hurdles and taboos would be nothing but a waste.

And then the hips began to move.

Time slipped past in spurts as Kali let that beautiful cock do its job. Blake wasn't especially practiced but she definitely knew what she was doing well enough to make her entire body sing - even more than with Yang. If she were being completely honest with herself - which she hated doing, but couldn't seem to stop the thoughts from seeping into her brain - Blake was giving Ghira a run for his money. It only made sense. The faster those hips moved, the louder the noises coming from her greedy cunt grew until they were competing with their whimpers, muffled as they were by each other's mouths and playing tongues. Blake's body was firm and warm and supple right up against her own, as she knew from pawing at her back and rear end, trying to milk even more closeness from the moment of pure heat.

"Mmhh… Kali?" her daughter finally panted when they broke apart.

"Yes, Shadow?"

"You don't… have to call me…" But she licked her lips before whispering, "I think I need to… be a little more rough after all, if I want to… finish…"

Smirking a little, even though it was hard not to look slutty when doing it this close to her own climax, she purred, "Raven really… worked you over, didn't she?" When Blake's brow furrowed and she looked away, she shook her head. "It's not a… I'm not upset. In fact, I've been… a little curious about my friends. Not enough to… well…"

"Really?" Blake asked breathlessly as she started to leverage up onto her elbow. Getting ready to do more. "Mmm, well… she was hot, really hot. A-and I didn't tell her, obviously, but getting to go down on her? Made me feel like I was finally getting to eat you out."

"Ooooh, " she groaned as she fluttered around that thick shaft, her orgasm rising to the surface. So close now… "Thinking about me even while you were with her? That's naughty."

Blake chuckled as she finally pushed up slowly into a kneeling position. The thrusting had stopped so Kali could catch her breath, but the spinning inside of her definitely kept her interest alive. "But yeah. She wasn't trimmed very well, but I dunno, that was kinda hot? In a weird way? But so are you, like, it's so smooth…"

"Thank you," she hummed as Blake pulled one of her legs into the air, balancing it on her shoulder. "Oh - my goodness. You're already gonna split my bamboo?"

"Huh?" Clearly, she genuinely didn't know what she meant.

"'The Splitting Bamboo' - it's a move out of the Kama Sutra. This one." She shifted her hips a little to illustrate, pushed her other thigh up so Blake would feel it against her backside, and Blake hummed with real interest. "As long as you don't mind hugging my leg the whole time, it can… really help you hit deep, if you're ready for that."

"Oh - yeah, it's… yeah. I didn't know what it was called, it just felt right." Blake bit her lip for a moment as she shifted from side to side, humming while Kali mewled. "Damn, you're right. Kali, you feel so fucking good this way…"

Well. Blushing again, thanks to her barely-not-still-teenage daughter. Apparently she really had raised her right if she could be that sexy and smooth. Was that the truest definition of grooming? No - Kali had checked in with herself, subtly watched Ghira for signs she was screwing Blake up somehow on accident. She had done her best to steer them away from this fate - it just didn't take. And along the way, her girl had matured into a woman with a pure soul; the fantastic cock and flirtatious streak were probably more genetic than anything, but Blake's tender heart was completely down to how hard she and Ghira had tried to be good parents.

Just as her lips parted to ask Blake if she was sure she wanted to do this with her mother, even though that ship had sailed, the hips started ramming into her own, Blake's stomach slapping against her thigh over and over. Instead of words, a shriek erupted from her mouth that she hadn't meant to loose.

"O-oooh, Kali… you liked that. You want more?"

Apparently, she was onto something; Blake could definitely top when she felt like it. Hot as hell. "Mmm, yes, Shadow! Absolutely! M-more!"

"MMH!" Her daughter bit her lip for a moment as she ramped up the pace, clinging to her leg as she destroyed her pussy with renewed purpose. "God, you… you look so fucking hot down there! I need you so bad!"

That was all it took to make Kali climax yet again. How many times in the same evening would she hit her finish? She was already close to losing count as it was. Her walls fluttered around Blake as she made an effort not to let it be too obvious she was in the throes of passion; she tried to sound like her orgasm was building, not already there. How was Blake this incredible?

By the time her finish was dwindling, she could feel telltale throbs. Blake was getting close; not on the cusp, thanks to her activities with Raven, but heading that way. She tried to squeeze and flutter herself around her girl as best she could, hoping to coax her to fill her with seed, but Blake's brow was furrowed in concentration.

"Shadow? What's… what's the matter?"

"Is… it really okay?" her daughter panted as she railed her. "Can I… can I cum?"

"YES!" she gasped out, reaching down to assault her clit as if it had cursed her out. This had gone on long enough that she was at least reasonably sure she could get to one more orgasm if she really fought for it - and Blake was buying her time, without knowing it. "MMH! You're so hot inside me - I need it now! All I want is… is for you to fill me with love, you gorgeous woman!"

A small throb - probably thanks to the gender-validation. She knew that did wonders for a lot of young trans women, so why not deliver it when she was most in doubt about so many things? "I… I really want to. I've wanted to for… so long!"

Now Kali knew what she needed. What they both needed. The lies they told each other weren't going to cut it if they wanted this to be the epic conclusion they both so hoped it would be.

"Then… then cum for Mama!"

Yes, this throb was much harder as Blake's eyes shot wide, staring down at her as her hips began to slam in harder, and harder. "Y-yeah! I'm gonna fuck you so hard you can't walk straight, Mama! It's all I've ever wanted, it's all I need! Let me fuck your brains out!"

Was this really her daughter? Or some all powerful sex goddess?

"MMH! Blake!" Kali moaned, saying the name she wanted to so deeply that it had made her cry some nights. "Fill your Mama, leave me a wreck! I love you so much!"

"AAAH!" Another moan, another throb. "MAMA!"

It was that simple, apparently. Blake still had to pound her into the carpet for another few seconds - but it wasn't as if Kali were complaining. Every second she spent with that fabled, flawless shaft grinding past her inner walls was one she was going to cherish forever. Then, finally-

Oh, Blake was pent up. How she had that much cum to give after already coating Raven's throat, she couldn't say, but she was glad of it as she arched her back and pulsed all around that throbbing climax, accepting every last drop. Her own climax wasn't far behind, thanks to her blistering fingers, though by the time it crashed over her for the second time in the past few minutes, her daughter had come to a stop within her, hanging onto her leg as if it were the last lifeboat on the Titanic.

"Oh my God," she heard distantly beyond the blood rushing in her ears. "Mama… you look so good that way. I wish I could see you like that… all the time…"

Kali didn't answer. At the moment, she was too busy moaning and writhing and grasping her own breast, fingers still sliding back and forth over her fleshy little nub to wring every last instant of pleasure from this encounter. From knowing Blake's perfect cock was still filling her, and had left cream behind as a reminder of this time they had spent together. As if she would even need reminders.

"Um… K-Kali?" Blake eventually asked, clearly guilty about what had been said toward the end.

"Mmmmhhh… you… you really…"

Swallowing hard, she finally whispered, "Are you okay? I didn't… hurt you, did I?"

"Again."

"What?!"

With a weak chuckle, she smiled blearily up at her daughter. "I want… again… fuck me again."

"I… don't think I can," she said with an anxious laugh, even though there was another small throb from inside her body.

"I… know… but I wish… you could just keep…"

Even after Kali's voice had faded, they just kept looking at each other, feeling the heat lingering on the air around their bodies. No words were really needed now. Blake smiled a little more before kissing Kali's calf; she smiled back, arms sprawled overhead as she lay before her daughter, trying her best to catch her breath.

"S-so…"

Kali shrugged slightly. "You can… pull out whenever… or not…"

So Blake lay down beside her, careful not to slip out of her mother. Bizarre as it was, this felt even more intimate than when they had been slamming their bodies together. Their arms wrapped loosely around each other, chests heaving and hot breath mingling on the air between their faces.

"I love you so fucking much."

"Language," Kali teased with a happy sigh. Blake chuckled. "Mmmm, that was really hot. You knew what you were doing to my body."

"And you knew what you were doing to mine. I… have never had it that good, I didn't even think…"

"No thinking necessary." They shared a brief kiss. "Well, this was definitely a successful experiment."

Blake giggled, pressing their foreheads together. "Guess so. Thanks for, um… for not running screaming when you found out. That was such a relief."

"Same to you. Even though I was a little more sure you wouldn't run by the time we confessed; I'm sorry you were so anxious."

"Yeah, about that… totally not fair."

"What?"

Her daughter's shoulder rose and fell in a weak shrug. "The whole 'I already knew you were into me and wore my clothes' thing. Like, I didn't get to know you were into me at all, and that's against the rules."

Now Kali was genuinely laughing, feeling that flutter in her stomach that wasn't just carnal interest, wasn't just the thrill of taboo. No… this was a first date flutter. Dangerous in this situation but no less exhilarating. "What 'rules', pray tell? If either of us were to come up with any, shouldn't it be me?"

"Nope. I'm an adult now, you don't get to be in charge of everything like before."

"Is that so?!" When Blake pouted, she rolled her eyes and booped their noses together. "Fine, fine, Shadow. I just don't know what you want me to do about it."

"Time machine, right? Get in your police box and go back and let me in on the secret."

"Mmm, I'm more of a DeLorean girl," Kali purred against her lips - not quite kissing, just suggesting that she might soon. That they might at any moment now.

"Classic for a reason." A quick peck; there it was. "Just like you."

Another kiss, longer, gentler. Sweet as honey. Then Kali suddenly pulled back to hiss, "Wait a minute here, are you calling me old?"

"Well… still hot as fuck, though."

"BLAKE ARRYN BELLADONNA!"

Of course, that only increased the cackling, but Kali found it hard not to join her. No matter the topic or situation, she never could seem to resist her little girl.

Notes:

Whew, I knew a lot of you were waiting for that one. Enjoy! Thanks for all the reviews coming in, they really help me on the days when it feels like I'm throwing these out into the void and nobody's reading them lol

Chapter 12

Notes:

Warnings: incest, washing, fellatio, slight facial, lap-riding, grinding, over-clothes orgasm, rawing, multiple orgasms.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 12: Theia

"It only seems reasonable. Just don't understand why no one else did."

Theia nodded as she and Pyrrha relaxed in their armchairs. It hadn't been easy to drag them over to their corner, but they both felt quite a bit more comfortable now than they would have if they had simply walked over and stood there like scarecrows - now that they had seats, and had cleaned up Willow's broken glass. How irresponsible for her to throw something like a misbehaving child.

"Maybe they sat on the floor?"

Pyrrha shrugged her shoulders with a genial smile as they glanced briefly over in the general direction of the center of the room. From this distance and with the lights being turned down yet again, they could only make out the stage, and a few vague shapes; any of them could have been anywhere. Theia wasn't concerned with them right now, though.

Well… one of them. She found herself genuinely hoping Weiss was doing alright, facing down her domineering mother - even if her daughter had apparently relieved her of a great deal of sexual tension. Not that she relished that thought at all.

"Perhaps so, Mother."

"Yes." An awkward pause. "So… I definitely didn't expect any of this from my evening."

"I would think not!" Pyrrha laughed, and Theia joined her, even if a bit more subdued. "I… I really haven't had the chance to apologise, for what you've had to see."

"No, no, it's alright," she told her mildly. "It was our fault for infiltrating your, um, place of employment."

Her daughter squirmed a little. "Yes, well… I suppose that's true. I'm sorry, but your friend - Weiss's mother. She seems a little nosy."

"A little? That's the understatement of the year." With a frustrated sigh, she leaned back, wishing there were some easy way to prop a hand or a knee up to block her view of a certain piece of anatomy. As usual, her daughter sat with perfect posture, ramrod straight… which was a bit of a double entendre this time, since her hands resting gently on her thighs hid nothing at all from sight.

"Perhaps," Pyrrha laughed softly. Smile still so pretty; she had always smiled pretty, even before Theia realised she was a 'she'.

"As for what I saw, you're doing a wonderful job. Not that I wanted- well, you understand. But I can't deny, the five of you put on quite a performance."

"Really? Thank you! It did take quite a bit of practice - especially tearing the thongs off in such a manner. But Salem insisted it was possible, and she was right."

Pursing her lips for a moment, her mother muttered, "Salem… I might have to call the police on her. I know, we will likely get in trouble as well, but you can make sure you and the girls aren't here, and…"

Her daughter's noble features took on a grave cast. "Mother, you can't. I know we can't really afford my surgeries; that's why I took this job, why I agreed to the extracurriculars. Your pension more than provides for you, but something like that is far too costly. And besides, you also know she only did that because she saw you as customers who wanted to sleep with her employees; it wasn't done out of malice."

"But either way, it's illegal. I can't let her keep doing this to unsuspecting trans women - not when they are already being exploited by the club as it is!"

"Oh… well…" Pyrrha gulped and looked down at her hands. "Of course, Mother, I'm sorry. You have a very good point."

After a moment, Theia sighed. "No, I'm sorry. I didn't mean… I wasn't trying to reprimand you, just to state how important this is. But I suppose your point of view is as valid as mine - more, even. Since it affects you more than I."

"Well… we'll think about it?" When Theia nodded, her daughter relaxed and her smile returned, even if more anxious than before. "Good."

"I really am sorry." Then Theia looked around, more as an excuse to take her eyes off some very tempting sights. Ones she wished didn't tempt her at all. Before playing around with Weiss, she couldn't have cared less about what a woman might look like, regardless of her genitalia - but between that and whatever foreign elements may have been inhabiting her system, that veil had been ripped away, and now she couldn't keep from examining her own sexuality anymore. "So… you really do like working here?"

"It's alright. Sorry for neglecting to tell you about my job, I just wasn't sure you would approve of me dancing for money. Not that we've ever danced in front of anyone before tonight, of course. But I haven't minded the training." Her cheeks turned rosy. "Um… did Weiss tell you… anything…?"

"She told me about the plugs, and the oral."

"Yes. And, well, Salem herself has climaxed inside all of us, though she was very safe. Part of me thinks that was part of our 'training' merely because she enjoys the thought of having claimed each and every dancer who consents to the additional income, but… perhaps I am being too cynical?"

That abominable woman had fucked her little girl. Stomach turning, Theia said, "That… could be very true."

"At least she was quite an effective lover," Pyrrha went on conversationally. Theia wondered if she was aware that her arousal was only increasing in size thanks to the topic… "Better than the boy I had been seeing. W-well, in terms of being penetrated; Willow was a different story, because it was a different act."

Swallowing to coat her dry throat, she said, "Of course, naturally."

"Oh, I'm sorry, Mother," Pyrrha said with a sudden sigh. "This must be making you very uncomfortable! I should have more decorum than this. I just thought, now that it's all out in the open-"

"No, it's fine. I promise. I was just going to ask, well… whether or not you had a good time? With Willow, I mean. Maybe that's also none of my business."

"No, no, it's fine. I really enjoyed being with Willow. I know it's unlikely, but if she returned and paid again, I would only be too happy. I don't believe our relationship would deepen past friends and-or customer-escort, though."

"A-ah. Well, yes, I… yes."

This time, her daughter scooted forward, laying a hand on top of her mother's folded pair. "You don't have to keep forcing this conversation, merely because you think it's necessary. If you're uneasy, then please tell me; I don't want to make it worse."

"Oh, Pyrrha… I really am sorry, I just can't seem to stop being awkward about it. But I thought…" She broke off. That wasn't fair to put on her daughter.

"Go on?"

"Well… I'm sorry if this seems unkind, but I thought we were closer. And then I find out you have this whole other life…"

Her daughter looked dejected. Those noble features, piercing green eyes, they didn't deserve to look so forlorn. "Well, Mother, I… I know. I just didn't want you to worry. But I also know we don't have the money for-"

"Forget the money. I would have found it somehow. I know… I don't make a lot, and your father didn't have much to his name, but there's always a way. You don't have to sell your body!"

"But there isn't as much shame in it as you seem to think," she replied firmly. Even though her tone was just as calm and tranquil as it ever was, she still managed to make Theia feel an inch tall. "We're going to be safe in this club, unlike on the street; and I would never engage in activities out there, where there's so much risk."

"Well… that is… comforting, a little."

Shrugging her shoulders, she whispered, "I know it's not enough."

"No, no, sweetheart," she told her as she flipped her hands over to grip Pyrrha's. They were still so strong, and she wanted to rub them with her thumbs as she looked into her eyes. "You are always enough. I just want to find out what's best for you, and… and work toward that! Because you deserve the best."

"I know, Mother." She took a breath, closed her eyes, let it out smoothly. Then she opened them again to smile softly at her mother. "You coming all this way for your friend is very encouraging, you know."

"Hm?"

"Well, you used to say you felt 'cooped up' in the house all the time. It's nice to hear you have something to get you active; I had been hoping something might come along to help."

"They're alright," she hedged. Sometimes Raven and Willow drove her crazy, but Kali was typically okay - even though now and then she was too bawdy for her. "I suppose I should be grateful for the group, for several reasons."

"Must be more than 'alright' if you willingly walked into this place for their sake."

Ducking her head, Theia whispered, "I-it's not so bad here, I guess. And it might be in an exploitative way, but it has been nice to see so many… girls like you around, all looking so confident and sure of themselves."

"Even to… meet one of them?"

Her daughter was being kind. Theia flushed scarlet when she realised what she meant, looking away as her hands fidgeted. "O-oh, well, that was a mistake. I was having a hard time controlling myself - because of the dosed water, of course."

"Of course. I… could also blame my indiscretions on the pills, and I suppose they are partly to blame. But at the same time…"

"What?" Still no answer. She scooted her chair even closer and caressed over Pyrrha's shoulder. "Talk to me."

"At the same time, I wanted her. I wanted to know what it was like to be with a woman - a cisgender woman, I mean. And we shared a connection, both financial and physical. As I've said, I don't expect it to be meaningful in my future, but as a dalliance, it was far sweeter than I had any right to expect. So… even though it's part of my job, I'm grateful, in a strange way."

"I see." Trying to ignore the bizarre flare of jealousy, she pivoted to another topic. "Financial?"

Pyrrha chuckled. "We discussed the stock market, briefly."

"Ah. You have been very focused on that of late." As her girl nodded, Theia tried not to think about how antsy she was getting. Was Pyrrha? She seemed to be doing alright… other than the fact that her arousal wasn't going anywhere.

"Mother?"

"Yes?"

"Would you… like to inspect me?"

Her eyes shot up to stare into her daughter's. "What do you mean?"

"I've noticed you glance at my anatomy several times. Maybe… it's strange, but we're already in very strange circumstances. I would love for you to take a closer look, if you were curious."

She would love for her to play with her cock?! No - no way, that didn't sound right. The word "play" had never been said at all. Pyrrha just assumed her mother was interested in how different it was when erect, since she had never seen it that way before tonight - or what a trans woman looked like up close. Either of those were far more plausible. "Would you really?"

"Of course. Since I probably can't make it go flaccid for a while yet, you might as well - and take all the time you need. I'm just… I am sorry, it's going to smell quite a bit like latex, from earlier."

Wrestling with that instinct to immediately drop to her knees, and the accompanying wave of guilt and horror at how unhinged her mind was becoming, Theia whispered, "No, no, thank you. I think that might be a bit too personal."

"Very well. But the offer stands; I wouldn't mind at all."

"Yes. It… smells like latex? You must have already… with Willow… right. Do you need me to wash you?"

"I can wash myself," she chuckled softly. But even while Theia was nodding, and cringing internally that she even asked such a silly thing to her adult daughter in the first place… "But if you'd prefer to do it for me, I suppose that wouldn't hurt anything. It wouldn't be the first time."

Her mother didn't respond. Pyrrha really didn't mind? Obviously, it would be far easier for her to just wash herself backstage and return; this was an entirely unnecessary extra step. Honestly, Theia didn't even know why she asked in the first place - and now she wasn't sure what to say.

Of course, her daughter took that as her being unwilling to admit what she wanted to do, and stood with a slight nod. "I'll be right back, Mother."

"I- oh, alright."

Off Pyrrha went, still strutting like a flawless runway model up the stairs and out of sight behind the curtain. Which meant Theia had almost a full minute to dwell on how dangerous this was. She wanted to cry, she wanted to hide in the corner… but they were already in a corner. The other three were occupied, probably by screaming families - not that she heard any screaming. What was going on in the rest of the room? She was so warm by now that she wound up shucking her blouse, waving frantically at her neck. Anything to help bring her temperature back down.

Why couldn't she simply vocalise that she didn't exactly intend to have Pyrrha give her the opportunity to examine her up close and personal? To wash her? That seemed far too familiar, given the girl's current level of arousal… and she hated to even contemplate that she wanted to do such a thing. So she just kept trying to cool down and focus on how much she loved her daughter. Her blood-related offspring . What an abominable mess.

"Alright, m-oh. You've certainly gotten comfortable."

"I-it's just entirely too warm in here," Theia hedged as she placed her shoes next to her blouse, glancing up at her perfectly poised daughter. Whose anatomy was just as poised as ever. "So I was trying to cool off for a second. But I can cover back up if you're-"

"No, no, it's alright. It would be highly hypocritical of me, after all, considering the state I'm in. Besides, it isn't as if I've never seen your shoulders and feet before. Juice?" Theia took the glass of fruit juice, unable to keep from glancing up at her daughter. "Yes, it's safe. I'm very sure."

Nodding, she took a small sip as Pyrrha perched on her seat again. Some kind of tropical blend. "Thank you. I'm sure you understand; it's not mistrust of you, it's this place."

"Of course."

"And thank you for this." She took another small sip and set it down on the floor.

"No problem, Mother. Here." Pyrrha pressed a warm wet washcloth into her hands. "To do with as you will. If that means handing it right back to me, well, then that's what you will do. It won't upset me, I promise you."

"No, no, I'm sure it'll be fine." She scooted forward just enough to come within range… so close… but as Kali had stated, she was capable of resisting, even if it took a little more effort than usual. "Are you sure this won't be… too much? With the state you're in?"

"It's not a state I asked for, exactly," she chuckled easily, scooting forward and opening her thighs wide - making it even easier for Theia to get in there, and harder for her to look away. "And you're my mother. Other than my doctor, you're one of the few who could do this for me without it being too much, I should think."

Apparently, they were about to find out. Not quite as sure as her daughter, Theia tried to reassure herself that yes, it was perfectly natural for her to clean up a family member this way. As Pyrrha said, so what if she was aroused - if they both were? That wasn't anyone's fault but Salem's. And they were both grown adults, capable of making their own choices. Careful to avoid touching her directly, she laid one hand on her hip and used the other to wrap the washcloth around her daughter's considerable girth.

The moan that came from its owner immediately seemed to evaporate her hopes. No, this was too much!

"I-it's alright," Pyrrha told her right away. "I'm simply more… sensitive, thanks to earlier. But you're doing fine, Mother."

"Are you sure?" she asked as she began to caress up and down, trying not to scrub too vigorously. She could feel the throb even through the washcloth - and felt her body responding to the knowledge that her efforts were pleasing her this much. Evidently, only her brain cared that this was her daughter.

"Mmm, well… not as sure as I was a moment ago. But it's alright." Her eyes opened again to look at her mother. "Unless this is a problem for you? I wouldn't want to make you uncomfortable."

Her mother was quick to answer, "No, no, I'm not uncomfortable." Just conflicted. Pyrrha's reactions were exciting and fun; she knew she would have thought so from anyone else. So it was hard to see them a different way when it came to this person, even if it was someone related to her by blood. An unfortunate reality, but still reality.

And Theia couldn't seem to stop. Only when she saw her daughter tremble with appreciation for the stroking did she finally pull the washcloth away to inspect.

"I… I'm sure that's fine," Pyrrha sighed, starting to relax slightly. Her eyes shot wide open a moment later when she felt a different sensation. "Oh? Oh, goodness."

"Sorry," Theia breathed, drawing the cloth away from the area beneath her little girl's shaft.

"No, no, I'm sure there was probably some residue on my scrotum. You may continue - if you're sure you don't mind."

"It would be my pleasure." She hadn't meant to say that; why would she say that? Trying to focus in spite of how difficult it was, she started caressing over those soft spheres in their loose skin, making her daughter hum in a more gentle way. At least this was less stimulating. However…

There was an obvious consequence which she hadn't anticipated. Leaning close enough to work on Pyrrha's sack put that mammoth erection almost directly in her face. The lighting might have been spotty but it wasn't dark enough that she couldn't see every contour now that she was this close, couldn't scent the lingering musk of her daughter mingling with latex that had been stirred up in the washing. Her tongue flitted out to wet her lips - an instinct she couldn't entirely suppress.

At least Pyrrha didn't seem to notice. A quick glance up showed her daughter was relaxed, leaning back against the chair with her eyes closed. Like she was getting a foot massage instead of a ball massage. Did she really not mind this? Even though it was her mother? Curiosity spiked, and she reached up with her free hand to gently press her thumb to the underside of her impressive shaft-

"Mmm…"

That was it? Just a hum of distant enjoyment; no shout of alarm, no question of what she was doing. But she stopped herself from focusing on that too much more and simply pressed the cock back against Pyrrha's abdomen, washing her undercarriage a little more thoroughly. At least that made for a good excuse for her thumb being there. The attentions seemed to have encouraged Pyrrha to open up more, raising her legs until she was catching the undersides of her thighs, really spreading for her.

So why wouldn't Theia start gliding that washcloth over her taint? Why wouldn't she press in a little more, get another little hum - move on to her cheeks? Might as well be thorough. And in the spirit of that…

Salem had already deflowered her little girl. So had that boy she was seeing. Maybe she needed to be clean in all areas.

"O-oooh," Pyrrha finally vocalised more solidly when she felt the washcloth-covered finger squirming against her taut opening. "You always were… very adamant about cleanliness, weren't you?"

At least the words helped distract Theia from her feelings. Ones that were getting more and more dangerous the longer she yielded them. "Of course. It's next to godliness. Do you… dislike it? I don't have to keep going."

"I haven't disliked anything," she told her serenely. Her daughter had always been so agreeable - to a fault, really. "In fact, it's quite nice."

"Good, that's… that's good." Her throat was dry. It took her a moment to realise it was because her mouth was watering - and she knew why. As much as she hadn't wanted to admit it, she was definitely feeling an attraction that was as immoral as they come.

'Damn!' she screamed at herself internally as she gently plied at her daughter's opening, listening to her sighs of distant pleasure. 'I should have known. And sure, the ladies looked very nearly as turned on as I did… and we all have daughters in this room. But even if they're feeling what I'm feeling, it doesn't make it right for me to act on it. I just have to focus on taking care of her and not on… on those dark needs.'

There was a big problem with that plan, of course - two big problems, really. Firstly, those chemicals were still swirling in her veins, encouraging her to do things that were inadvisable with the last person on earth she should do them with. And second, she had declined Weiss's offer to reciprocate. For roughly an hour, maybe more, her loins had burned with the ache to have someone touch them. Her judgment was sufficiently clouded by lust. Maybe that was the only reason she found herself not hating the idea of taking that huge implement right in front of her and-

'No, I won't. That is disgusting - get ahold of yourself, Theia Nikos! Just clean her off, and tell her you love her, and try to have a nice chat about Willow and Weiss. That was what you came over here to do, after all.'

"There you go," she began as calmly as she could, finally withdrawing the washcloth and tossing it over onto the stage. "So, I suppose… well, you said you had a nice time with Willow. Does it bother you that she's Weiss's mother? I mean, that… I guess what I'm asking is-"

"It doesn't," she told her calmly as she sat up a little more, looking serenely satisfied. "Her age isn't an issue. Nor is her gender; I presumed I was straight, but I suppose they do say most women aren't fully straight at all. And we enjoyed ourselves very much, so that seems to settle the matter for me."

"Okay. I guess that's… that's fair. Did you have any questions about… myself and…?"

That did seem to make Pyrrha a little less comfortable. But she forged ahead, "I-it's your business, really. I do feel it's my duty to ask if she treated you well; you seem fine, but I have to ask, anyway."

Theia smiled slightly. "That's more than okay. I like that you're looking after me, the way you always do." She patted her hand, and Pyrrha's smile grew. "Weiss treated me fine. We didn't make love, and she didn't touch me beyond sitting in my lap, but she did… use… my mouth. And it was fun, in a way."

"Oh, she didn't take care of your needs? That hardly seems fair."

"N-no, I declined her offer. She didn't shirk her 'duties', I promise."

"Ah, I see." Pyrrha nodded with a little shrug. "Well, then that's fine. I just would feel a little bad if she forgot to ask. But the most important thing is that she didn't hurt you at all."

"Not even close," she reassured her daughter. They both leaned forward for a brief hug - and Theia sighed when she felt her daughter's strong back, smelled her musky perfume. "Hmmhh…"

Pyrrha didn't answer with words. However, she did cling a little tighter when she heard her mother's response. The longer they remained that way, the more she could feel her interest growing - not good. Sense told her to panic and flee, but her maternal instincts contradicted that tactic. Running away would only show Pyrrha that she wasn't worth sticking around for in spite of that difficulty. So she tried to go back to the subject.

"You don't have any other feelings about me and Weiss? Besides being glad she treated me alright?"

"Oh, I suppose… um… no, that's a strange thing to say. I'm sorry."

"Say it. I promise, I want to know what's going on in your heart."

"Well… as I said, it's strange, but I think I feel jealous. Not because I want you to do that for me, but because she got to enjoy a type of attention I can't have from someone I am very fond of - and had the chance to help you in a way I can't, even if you declined. It's a petty feeling and it will fade. I promise, I am mostly just glad you had a positive encounter and you aren't hurt; that is far more prominent than the jealousy."

Pyrrha was jealous? That she was with Weiss instead of her? Even if it was minor, and framed the way her daughter said, that notion was still far more stimulating than she wished it was. But she didn't want her daughter to feel ashamed of herself, so she figured there was no sense in hiding the truth. "I mostly feel the same way. Though I can't help thinking my jealousy level may be… a teensy bit higher."

"Oh?" After another second, Pyrrha drew back to look at her, eyebrows raised. Her face was so close - and so beautiful, always had been. "Wait, Mother, have… have you wanted that kind of attention from me?"

"No, no, I never have! In the past." SHIT. Damage control. "N-nor do I now, not really. It just seems like Willow got to enjoy a connection with you that could have been mine; as you said, a petty feeling, and foolish."

However, now her daughter was looking at her in a completely different way. "Goodness. W-well… I don't know how to… it almost sounds like we are both interested in the same thing. It's just something unusual."

"That's putting it mildly."

"Do you… find me attractive?"

Theia gulped hard, feeling her heart trying to crash its way out of her chest, blood rushing behind her ears as she gazed up into her daughter's stunning emerald eyes. "Of course. You are my breathtaking, adorable daughter! I've always told you that you were the most beautiful child in the world, haven't I? At some point, you grew up, but I… I still think no one compares. You're so perfect, Pyrrha; don't let anyone tell you different."

Was Pyrrha blushing? She seemed to be, especially if the way she was biting her lip and looking down and away was any further indicator, other than the slight deepening of colour in her cheeks that Theia wasn't quite sure she was really seeing. The lighting was not ideal.

"Goodness. Alright. And I have this feeling… I don't need to ask about my body in specifics. Your eyes continue to be drawn to my privates, so either you're concerned about the effects of such a prolonged erection, or… you find it… aesthetically pleasing?"

The girl was giving her so many breaks. "Well, anyone would, if they like those. You have a lovely dick." Immediately afterward, she pushed a hand into her mouth; she had not meant to phrase the last part that way. That was far too provocative.

"O-ooh, I do?" The throb made it twitch in the air so obviously that it was impossible to ignore, and Theia felt her thighs squirming. "Thank you, Mother."

"You're welcome. I am very, very sorry you have to hear me saying all this."

"Why? You're being honest with me, and it makes me feel good to hear. A little strange, but good."

"Strange?"

Again, she reached out to take up her mother's hand, squeezing it gently. "Yes. Because when you said my dick was 'lovely', it was stimulating. I know that isn't right, of course; I know it shouldn't stimulate me, coming from my mother. But you're such a beautiful woman, and I respect your opinion so much; I know you're telling me the truth. So it's very flattering, and… and makes me happy."

"Are you sure? You're sure it doesn't make you uncomfortable, or… or sickened?"

"Why would it sicken me? I love you." No hesitation at all; Theia's heart squeezed in her chest. "And I've also always thought you were a stunning woman. I wish I could look more like you."

"Oh, why would you? I know I'm not unpleasant, but I'm plain. You grew to be such a tall, graceful, stunning supermodel of a young lady!"

Predictably, her daughter dipped her head with a shy grin. "Thank you. But yes, the height… it presented a challenge at first. I am more comfortable with myself now, but I still wish my height were closer to yours - or Weiss's or Ruby's. They have a much easier time being recognised as their gender."

Theia could only nod as she scooted a little closer. She was practically crawling in her daughter's lap by now, but just barely restraining herself. "I can see how that would be. But I think… it's going to be alright now, because you are gorgeous. There are plenty of tall women who are gorgeous, cis and trans."

"Intelligently, I know that's true. I just can't entirely shake my own fears of being rejected."

"You won't be. Even if they did, I would never." She reached up to caress her daughter's cheek and neck. "I am always going to support you as my beautiful girl, for my whole life."

"And I you, my beautiful mother," Pyrrha told her in a soft tone. "Always will."

The moment was so right for a kiss that Theia could only wrestle the impulse down enough to aim for her cheek instead of her lips. That was highly worrying. Her daughter looked indecisive for a moment before embracing her tightly, opting for the most platonic display of affection she could.

There was only one problem: it still didn't quite feel platonic. Not enough. Theia pressed her face into Pyrrha's neck, caressed up and down her back again. At some point, she thought she felt the tip of her arousal brush her stomach, but she couldn't be sure. It was driving her crazy in two very disparate ways.

"Mother?"

"Yes, sweetheart?"

"I… I feel that we are in peril."

Even though she didn't really need to ask it, she did. "In what way?"

"You feel very nice in my arms, as you always have. I just… haven't embraced you while in this condition, and it is confusing me. But I don't dislike it - not at all."

"I… know exactly how you feel. I'd like to hug you a little tighter, but that might be…"

When she didn't finish the thought, Pyrrha eventually caressed over her hair - and Theia really liked that. She had to resist leaning into the touch. "You can, if you want. I've always liked being close to you."

"Well… there's only a couple of ways…"

"Whichever way you choose will be the right way," her daughter reassured her firmly.

"Will it?" she muttered under her breath - even as she began to move. Picked herself up from her chair and began to slide into the other. A part of her had wanted to pull Pyrrha forward instead, but it wasn't quite as feasible given their sizes and weights; her little girl wasn't quite so little anymore.

The instant she felt the undersides of her thighs connect with her daughter's, she knew this was probably a mistake. Her intentions had been pure! Hadn't they? Maybe not, but she really didn't have any darker ones - other than to get closer, to be as close as she could be. Of course, feeling a pulsing rod of pleasure gouging into her stomach and mons made the darkness burn stronger, but she swallowed hard, screwed her eyes shut as she attempted to fend off the flare.

"O-oh," Pyrrha wound up breathing. "Yes, I now see… how this may have been… I understand what you were implying before."

"Yes," Theia laughed nervously. "I should move."

"No!" Even as she pushed away, Pyrrha's hands moved to catch her waist - and GOD that sent a rush of heat through her stomach and further down. "Mmhh… oh, I'm sorry, I didn't mean t-to-"

"It's alright, Pyrrha. Everything's fine. I just thought it… might be… mhhh…"

The moan was impossible to completely suppress, thanks to the fact that the slight shift now meant the underside of that perfectly rigid heat was pressing into her nethers. She might even have been able to feel how wet she was through her skirt - and that would be a disaster. Still, all she could manage was to keep her moan quiet instead of loud and obscene.

"Mother?" Pyrrha questioned breathlessly. "Are you sure you're alright?"

"Yes… it just… feels so good…"

That close, she could hear her daughter gulp. "Oh! Well then, that's fine! I-I'm glad I can… provide you with a good feeling, of course!"

"You don't have to be!" she blurted out, trying to keep her stupid hips from moving. "You don't always have to be polite if you have needs that are important! If you're uncomfortable, please, please put me back in the other chair. I promise, it's… it's fine, I just… need to get control of…"

Stupid hips. They didn't listen.

"Mmmmother," her daughter groaned, fingertips digging in slightly. "Okay. Perhaps you should get up."

"O-of course," she breathed with shame as she tried to figure out how to do that. "Don't worry, I-"

"And remove your skirt."

Eyes wide, she drew back to stare down at her goddess-like daughter. "Excuse me?"

"W-well, if we keep going… we're going to dirty it," she explained, her sweet face a mask of inner conflict, voice trembling with anxieties. "And I'm afraid I f-forgot to take that precaution with Willow, but we were using a prophylactic that time."

"Right, right, with Willow. She didn't get to feel you so directly." Theia shook out her muzzy head, trying to get her libido to shut up long enough to form coherent thoughts. "But I… this isn't right, is it? Please don't think you have to force yourself to put up with it for my sake. I can't… I couldn't live with myself if I ever hurt you, or damaged our relationship."

But Pyrrha was already shaking her head. "No, I don't believe that will happen. We mean so much to each other as family that I don't think anything could ruin that. And… I may never have had thoughts about you of a sexual nature before, but I can't deny… I have thought you were a gorgeous woman. Often. And just now, you felt wonderful."

"Exactly," Theia found herself saying as she stood, shucking her skirt. Was she really doing this?! It was crazy! But the lingering sensation of that dick pressing into her body seemed to be guiding her actions. "And until tonight, I've never once thought of you in that way, either."

Pyrrha was watching. With interest. Theia found herself slipping her legs from the garment a little slower than was strictly necessary. "Until tonight? Not until… this moment?"

"W-well, yes. I suppose there's no point in denying it anymore." Clearing her throat, she stood to face her daughter, feeling awkward, dumpy. Old. Not worthy of such a young, vital woman. "There was probably some underlying interest, but it came right to the forefront when I saw you rip that thong off with your… your erection. I tried to tell myself it was purely all of the pretty cocks on stage, and yours wasn't one of them, but I knew I was fooling myself. Yours was the most impressive of them all."

"Mmm…" Pyrrha had started to reach for said cock, but stopped herself short. "Oh, I'm sorry."

"For what? It's your body, you can do whatever you want."

Nodding, she began to stroke idly. That made Theia feel things - and she knew it was wrong, but she didn't have the energy to resist anymore. "Thank you. I… was going to ask, you really like the look and feel of my penis, don't you? I understand, you probably prefer it weren't attached to me, but as a purely physical… object of desire…?"

Why not? They were already beyond all hope. "I think it's just about the best one I've ever seen." Maybe tied with Peleus… but she didn't want to think about him just now. She felt like she had no right.

"O-oh, wonderful!" she said with a shaky breath. "Um… and you seem to be a fan of them. N-not that it makes you any kind of loose woman! Just that you enjoy them, in the, u-um, proper setting!"

"That's accurate," she laughed gently, her nerves eased slightly by seeing her daughter was just as nervous, but not appalled. "I'm… I've never really thought of myself as some kind of 'dick fiend', but tonight has proven I am, at least a little. I enjoyed playing with Weiss a lot, and… even just washing yours…"

"Good. Well, I don't mean to say anything is good or bad, necessarily; only that I'm glad you're figuring it out." She bit her lip as her mother settled in her lap again. "Do you… like feeling it this close? Without anything in the way?"

Swallowing down a moan, she took a couple of breaths to make it easier to speak in an even tone as her hands settled on her daughter's shoulders. "I do. My underwear is in the way, but I really don't think it's wise for me to take that off, as well."

"No, no, I… I imagine that would lead more directly to the love that dare not speak its name."

"Exactly." As both of their hips began to roll, their breath coming faster, she found herself saying aloud, "Even if that is seeming less and less like something I want to avoid."

But even while Theia's eyes were opening wider in horror at her own words, Pyrrha was already whispering, "Really? Are you certain?" When her mother didn't answer right away, she thought that over for a moment as she held onto Theia's waist. "I can't… disagree. You feel so wonderful in my arms, and not nearly as unnatural as I had expected. I am very shocked, but I can't… argue with the evidence. Both of us are very aroused; I can feel it through your undergarment."

Face erupting with heat at being called out, Theia moaned, and they fell silent for a few more seconds of subtle grinding. Then she hissed, "You're sure it's not offensive to you? I'm… your mother, I'm roughly twice your age, I… Willow has to be a much more appealing choice, even if you don't seek out a girl closer to your own age. Or a boy; you liked that boy in your class, didn't you?"

"He was very sweet, yes. But something was missing. I… hadn't quite understood what it was until tonight." She cleared her throat. "That, um, isn't to say I mean… I wish to d-date, I know that isn't possible. And you're still young, Mother! You have plenty of time to marry again, if you so choose."

Before she even finished, Theia was already shaking her head. "There hasn't been anyone. I already had my family; I don't really want another. Even Weiss… it was nice, but didn't change my feelings about that."

Pyrrha nodded as she shifted a little harder against her growing wetness. That certainly wasn't making rational thought any easier. "I… I want…"

"Yes?" she asked urgently. Hating how much she was hoping Pyrrha would tell her she wanted the same thing that was rapidly becoming her deepest, darkest desire.

"I want more. But I don't want to do something you will regret."

"What about you? Will you regret it?"

"Perhaps," she admitted, hands moving to rest on her mother's soft rump; she wished she exercised more so it would have a little bit of tone, but her daughter didn't seem to mind. "But I think I will regret it more if I don't take this chance to… see what it may feel like. To be with you."

Theia couldn't believe this. Not only was she lusting after her sweet daughter like some kind of disgusting predator, but her daughter actually returned the desire. It still wasn't right… but she had asked her as carefully and thoughtfully as she could about her feelings. Seemingly, they were on the same page. But she had to be extra sure, because as far gone as they already were, there would be no going back if they gave in.

"Pyrrha Nikos," she breathed shakily, and felt her daughter's posture straighten. "You… you know I'm your mother. You know what that means, if we go any further. Just because you can feel I'm… interested…" She swallowed hard to keep from sobbing. "You cannot do this for me. It has to be something you want; don't cover up your own feelings, don't do it for my sake. I will be very upset if I find out later that the only reason you consented was f-"

The kiss cut her off so abruptly that she still tried to say another couple of words into her daughter's mouth. What an effective counterargument.

A minute or so later, Theia dialed back into reality to discover not only was she panting and dazed, but that her bra had disappeared. Both of their bras; that was even crazier, since she could better understand not paying attention to the movements against her own back. But not realising she had done the same? She had truly been swept away by the kiss and the heat building between them. Such a beautiful kiss - one she would never forget. This was far too easy to fall into, and she had definitely already shed tears of mingling dismay and gratitude.

"Ohhhh, goodness," Pyrrha panted when they finally broke apart.

"Y-yes," she groaned back, caressing over her daughter's shoulders and neck a lot more tenderly than she had in years. Yes, she had doted on her as a child, but this was very different - her daughter was very different. She was a grown woman now, and one she was increasingly finding herself drawn to in a brand new way. "Goodness indeed. Very, very good."

Her daughter's warm giggle did so much to dispel her fears, her self-hatred. Not enough to wipe them away but it was a significant improvement. "You know, I have been wondering about this in the back of my mind ever since I saw you with Weiss. What it must have been like - for both of you."

"Before you found out I didn't go nearly as far as you?" she said in an almost- teasing tone.

"Mmm, exactly." Those strong hands had been kneading her ass fairly often, but just as often they drifted up to caress over her back and hair. "I haven't spent a lot of time thinking about you, or Father before he passed. In that way, I mean. There was the incident when I came home from practice early-"

"Oh no, not that," she groaned, and her daughter laughed. "I can't believe you saw so much of us! I was mortified."

"You shouldn't be. At the time, I was… displeased, because I was quite young, but it didn't take me long to realise I was simply happy that my parents still had a healthy relationship. Healthy enough to get up to hijinks in the living room, even."

It was hard for Theia to tell how much of the blush was from them writhing together, and how much was a result of the memory. "I'm relieved you could think of it that way. We honestly thought you would be out, had a little too much wine… I didn't want my little boy to see me that way. OH! Girl - sorry, I'm so sorry!"

"No, no, I understand it's contextual; I was your little boy at that time from your perspective."

Her anxiety spike dwindled back down. "I'm glad. Because you are my absolutely gorgeous daughter; I've never thought of you as anything else since we first discussed everything."

"I know." Leaning up, she kissed her cheek. "And it's one of the many reasons I love you, Mother."

Their lips connected, and tongues met, and fingernails raked down backs. This time, Theia felt more aware of what was going on, and she found she was more grateful than regretful; it was strange, demented, but made less so by the fact that both of them seemed to fully embrace that they were now in this position. She knew that she might feel differently in the morning - that without the chemicals and the lights and the fact that they had begun the night from a position of already being aroused and exposed, this would never have happened and she might not be able to live with herself. But in the here and now…

Pyrrha was looking quite good. And for the first time in years, her needs would not be neglected.

"M-Mother!" she gasped when they finally broke apart. "I'm sorry, I-I- I think I really do want to cross that line!"

"I think… I feel the same! But I need…" She shifted her hips, her clit already throbbing wildly, her walls begging for more. "Can you tell me… that you want… I need you to state it clearly, so I know I'm not taking advantage. It must be so frustrating for me to keep asking ab-"

"I want to make love to you, Theiaki."

That was that. Even without any penetration or direct contact, the firmly stated words, the fact that it was her Pyrrha, and the grinding, and that name … Theia came hard right up against that thick shaft, crying out as her head fell back. She felt strong hands supporting her, keeping her from pitching into the floor. The orgasm snuck up so fast and hit her so hard that she still felt her clit pulsing after it passed - not that it went far. Her body remained a raw and vulnerable nerve ending, more than prepared to go again.

"O-oh!" Pyrrha finally breathed afterward, eyes wide as dinner plates - as Theia saw when she could focus on them again. "Did you… that was your orgasm, wasn't it?"

All Theia could do for the moment was nod. Pyrrha was patient, holding her up until she moved forward to drape herself across the younger woman's chest. After she had breathed a bit, she whispered, "I… I think that was… yes, I am… definitely glad to have tried that."

Her daughter hummed. Just by the sound, she could tell she was smiling. "Then I'm glad. It sounded like you really needed that."

"Mmhh… I did. I may still." She licked her lips and pushed back now that she had caught her breath slightly, feeling sweat clinging to her skin and trying to evaporate in the open air. "What about you? This feels like it's ready to burst."

"Not entirely. I was very much enjoying that, but my earlier climax has made it… more manageable."

"Really? So… it's not sensitive when I do this?" A low moan sounded from both of them when she rolled her hips. "Ooh, that was… mhhh… not a good test, was it?"

"No," Pyrrha panted, "it was a perfect test. You clearly… have proven that I could use a second climax of the evening."

Before she could stop herself, Theia was breathing, "I want to feel it when you do. Inside."

"You do?" She could see her swallow hard, and she dipped her head shyly. "O-oh, Mother… I don't know, that's so much further, but… I suppose I did say I wanted to make love to you. I was just trying to convince myself that we didn't need to now that you had finished, and… this way you wouldn't have to go quite so far. With me. "

"I understand." Kissing her sweet girl's jawline, she whispered, "Let me take care of you with my mouth; maybe that way, we can both at least avoid… completely giving in to temptation."

Nodding fervently, Pyrrha wrapped her arms tightly around her for a moment. "Very well. My need to be inside you is powerful, but I suppose we can… try, or do that another time."

If there was another time. She knew her poor daughter was probably feeling the regret the same way she was - but more than that, they both regretted that they didn't regret it. That awareness that they were doing something insanely taboo, that they already could never look at each other the same way again. Would it be any better if they stopped now?

What if they kept going and it was worse? That was the true reason for hedging their bets this way; the vain hope that even though they might both climax thanks to each other's efforts, that maybe they wouldn't completely ruin their familial bond.

Not that kissing her way down Pyrrha's chest, making sure to graze her nipple, was all that motherly. Her daughter's breasts were of such good size, almost a miracle being that they were all natural. The moans told her that they were sensitive - so she stalled there, humming as she swirled her tongue around the peak, teasing the rigid surface. The longer it went on, the more her daughter mewled and arched her back, enjoying the play. As she toyed, she wrapped her fingers firmly around the shaft that was now occasionally grazing her own chest, beginning to stroke roughly.

"AH!" Pyrrha gasped. "Mo- Theiaki , please, y-you're definitely- I won't last much longer if you do that now, a-and I shall make a mess!"

"Mmmmmawww, you're going to be fine." Her tone was playful and teasing, but she was trying to be that way for Pyrrha's sake - so she wouldn't feel as ashamed of their taboo-breaking. Also, it was fun. Though she did begin kissing down her stomach as she stroked, until she was kissing the shaft itself, more holding it still than actually jerking it now.

She felt a lot less playful when she came face to face with Pyrrha's incredible cock. Why was it so enormous? The god's honest truth was, she wasn't sure if she would be any less attracted if it were of a more modest size, like Weiss's - or if the size was what helped to overpower her good sense. Most likely, it was irrelevant… but she couldn't pretend she didn't deeply enjoy how impressive and appealing the shape was to her.

"Oooh," Pyrrha breathed when she felt the first of the open-mouthed kisses her mother began to leave all over its surface. "Mmm, oh I believe I really like this. Do you like this, Mother?"

That was so sweet. She was still slipping up and calling her that instead of the petname; maybe it was on purpose. Most likely, she just was so used to calling her Mother that it came very naturally, and she couldn't hate that just because they were about to very seriously strain the mother-daughter bond.

"I'm very much loving this," she confessed baldly, running her tongue all the way along its underside. The musk was returning now that she had wiped away most of the latex residue, and she found herself breathing deeply, trying to fill her lungs with one of her new favourite scents.

"Oh? Well… it very much loves you."

Another oddly sweet thing to say. Theia found herself nuzzling the warm, smooth surface, finding it felt so clean so close after washing. She had always thought the same of Peleus's equipment after his showers… but she tried to put her husband out of her mind for now. What if he was watching them from the afterlife, horrified and betrayed that they would buck this particular societal convention? No, her mind should be filled with Pyrrha, so she could better service her.

Not that she wouldn't indulge herself. A minute passed with her just stroking it idly as she kissed her daughter's cock all over, rubbed it against her face. Why did it have to feel so wonderful? She left kisses all the way down to the soft sack and back up to the tip, teased her tongue against the taut seam stretching down from the head to the rest of the shaft. She felt like an animal drawn to a force she couldn't comprehend, powerless to resist - spurred on by the inferno that still raged between her legs, despite having soothed it so recently.

"NH! Theiaki… you really love my member. Don't you?"

Interesting; she called it 'member'. That was kind of cute. "I do. It's so pretty, so strong and firm… and I think…" She hesitated. Maybe that level of dirty talk was too far, given their relationship.

"You think what?" she prompted - the tone just soothing enough to convince her she could trust Pyrrha. That she wouldn't judge her just for completing her thought.

"I think I want to see if I can fit this in my throat."

"A- ahhhh," she groaned with a much harder throb, hips twitching involuntarily. Why was that so cute, too? Theia stroked her a little harder as she fondled her sack, moving her lips up to tease over the tip - then letting her tongue loll out, pushing it down hard so that the tip went rigid enough to press into that tiny little opening with each of her hand's eager movements. Not that she could really get her tongue inside; it was far too small for that. But she could tease.

The reaction was instant. "OH MY GOD! Your tongue! A-are you- inside my- MOTHER!"

"Oooh, you enjoy that?" Theia purred - before doing it again. If her daughter liked it, then she was only too happy to provide a little more of the same play. Brief suction, then pulling back to tease that teeny tiny pussy again - to see if Pyrrha truly loved it, or if it was just new and caught her off guard.

The answer was both. Pyrrha was too busy grimacing and groaning through her teeth to actually provide any further warning - before the cockhead just suddenly began to spurt, all over the roof of Theia's mouth, then her face when she drew back an inch in complete shock. One or two more spurts were enough to make her hastily take the cock into her mouth, letting it fill her there instead of being painted any more than she already had been.

Somehow, even late to the party like that, it was still fantastic. She loved having that throbbing shaft up against her lips and tongue as it gave her the last few gifts it had built up, the silky feeling as she swallowed it down. She didn't even know why it was so good - just that it was, and she felt no less thrilled about Pyrrha than about Weiss or Peleus. More, even… possibly. She didn't want to think about it too much.

"Oooh… oh, Theiaki, that was… you really knew just what to do for me…"

"Hmmhh," she managed as she swallowed - and heard another little mewl. So she pulled back to look up at her; it wasn't easy, her vision was hazy for some reason. "Does it still feel good?"

But Pyrrha didn't answer right away. She just looked down and rasped, "You have so much… all over your face, and… ooh…"

Right; there was a thick splotch on the right lens of her glasses. "A-ah, yes. That's my fault; you tried to warn me, and I didn't listen, did I?"

"I think it's very…" She lowered her voice slightly. "I mean no disrespect, but it's kind of… arousing, to see that all over you. Knowing it came from me."

Oh. That was a different shade of so fucking hot that she almost reached between her legs to take care of herself again then and there. She was tempted to phrase it in a very crude way - the word "cumslut" came to mind. But instead, she managed to say, "Do you? Am I your… marked territory?"

"NO! Oh, goodness, of course not!" But the way her cock throbbed under her fingers told Theia that she was right; Pyrrha just really didn't like thinking of her that way consciously. Subconsciously, belonging to each other was satisfying for both of them; this was just one more example of that new, powerful connection they were exploring together.

"No, no, it's alright. I know you don't think of me as 'property'. You just like that we're… closer now."

Relieved, her daughter smiled as she rolled her hips into Theia's hand. "Yes, that's… that's better. I'm sorry for being so loud a moment ago."

"It's alright." Then she kissed her cock again. "You're still very hard. Don't you need a break to recover?"

"Hm? Oh… I did have one before, yes, and… it is feeling a bit sore." So Theia released her, and she sighed in relief. "Mmm… I miss it, somewhat, but I also am grateful."

"That's good. I'm glad we could-"

Her words cut off when she suddenly saw Pyrrha was kneeling on the floor with her, licking her cheek. What?! After a moment, she realised she was claiming the little blob of cum that had been deposited there. That was both bizarre and hot; no one had ever done that in her presence, devoured their own essence. Yes, her late husband would have no qualms about kissing her after she serviced him, but this was far above and beyond that.

"Your turn. If you want."

"Hmmm?" was all Theia could manage at first. Then she cleared her throat and tried again. "My turn…?"

Instead of answering, her daughter was already gently easing her backward. When they bumped into the chair, she chuckled… and picked her up. So easily! Theia couldn't help the tinkling laugh that spilled from her as her legs windmilled in the air for a moment, air whistling between her toes; that did something to her that she couldn't even accurately describe. Through her smudged glasses, she saw her daughter smiling serenely at her as she carried her a yard or so out of the way, then knelt to gently lay her down on the carpet, even closer to the corner than they were before.

"There. No risk of bumping into furniture here."

"Oooh, Pyrrha, I'm full of butterflies," she confessed with a breathless grin. "I haven't felt like this in years and years!"

Her own smile wide, Pyrrha reached down to caress gently over her mother's face, sliding her glasses free. Why did she feel so much more naked without them than without all of her other clothing? "Then I hope to do it for you again, very soon."

That alone would have been wonderful - even if she did stop there. But as she watched, her daughter began to kiss her way down her chest. Over her stomach. Heading toward…

Oh no. She really hadn't planned for her to get so 'close' - hadn't planned for anyone to. Thoughts began to race through her head as she felt her panties being shucked, detachedly watching her daughter drag them from her ankles: 'When was the last time I shaved? Willow probably shaves clean, or does the little strip. I don't think Pyrrha's ready to fight through a bush. Maybe I should warn her-'

"Oh, Theiaki, you're so beautiful."

Too late to fend her off or even warn her; the girl was so eager that Theia's brain didn't have time to form protests. Thanks to her glasses being gone, she could just barely make out those stunning green eyes just above her mons, looking down, then shifting up to smile at her - even though she couldn't see Pyrrha's mouth.

"Wha… am I? No."

"Yes," she insisted before kissing the inside of her thigh. "And you can really see where my hair gene comes from."

Well that was a little embarrassing, but Pyrrha's glimmer of playfulness was definitely helping to keep her urges from fading. Whether it was because her body had been awakened for the first time in years, or because of the aphrodisiac, she couldn't be sure - but she could easily go again. Even without the hot breath caressing over her obscenely wet pussy, she was so turned on now that she would have taken care of it on her own, which she almost never bothered doing. Maybe she should start taking "special baths" on a regular basis.

Evidently, she had been speechless for too long. Her daughter pressed a kiss to the wet folds, and she let out a squeaky moan that sounded so childish and silly that she clapped a hand over her mouth in sheer shame.

"Theiaki, it's alright," Pyrrha urged her, hands gripping her thighs. "You're so tense. Do… you need me to stop?" At least she could shake her head. "Oh. Then tell me what you do need."

After a brief pause to breathe, she moved her hand long enough to whisper, "You. I need you."

"You have me," she answered in a low voice, no hesitation. The purr was equal parts sensual and ASMR, so Theia definitely felt equally relaxed and enticed.

Then that gentle tongue met her slick folds and she forgot to pay any attention to how she felt, besides 'good'. She only had the wherewithal to cover her mouth so the noises she was making would be partially muffled; beyond that, she had no idea what she did for the next minute or so. At some point, she knew one of her legs was draping over her daughter's strong back, and she thought she remembered grabbing her hair, but those things were such a distant second place compared to the feeling Pyrrha was blessing her with that they didn't stick in her memory quite as clearly.

And she wanted to thank her. Depraved and unnatural as this might have been, she wished she could properly thank her daughter for giving something back to her that had been lost for so many years. Even if it was just for tonight.

"You seem very ready to have another orgasm," Pyrrha breathed.

"Mmm, I… definitely could. Is that alright?"

"Yes, of course." Biting her lip for a moment, she nuzzled the inside of her thigh. "You taste wonderful, and smell divine. I had not expected to enjoy it quite so much."

"O-oh," Theia breathed, automatically trying to close her legs. A flash of reality hit her - she shouldn't have let her do that, shouldn't be doing any of this. Why had she let herself get so carried away?! "Pyrrha…"

But her daughter was already shaking her head, moving up into position. The thick cock hanging between her legs did go a long way toward helping her forget that they were about to engage in a completely forbidden act… and when she looked back up into those gorgeous eyes, at that hesitant smile, her heart melted the rest of the way. No matter how ill-advised and wrong, all she wanted in the world was to get closer to that beautiful example of womanhood - and the sweet girl it was attached to.

"Yes, Theiaki?"

All of her protests evaporated from her brain. That's right; she was Theiaki again. Someone to be loved, who could love completely - who wasn't alone.

"I love you."

Pyrrha's smile was wide as she whispered, "I love you, too. Always have."

"You really don't mind? What we're about to…?"

"No. I had never honestly considered it, and before tonight, I would not have been open to this, of course. Because it's taboo. But seeing you in this light, and your interest in me, and…" Her breath hitched a little. "I am shocked at how much I want this now."

"Me, too," Theia rushed to reassure her as she reached between her legs to play with Pyrrha's arousal. "You certainly feel like you want this - and are ready to take what is yours. I'm a little impressed, since it's so soon after…"

Oh, that was a hard throb. Theia had to gasp when she felt the shaft very nearly jump from her hand. "Mmhh… what is… mine?"

"Was that why? You like that idea?" As her daughter nodded, she leaned up to kiss her neck and cheek. "I can be yours. I have never belonged to anyone else but my family."

"I-I…" She suddenly claimed Theia's mouth. Seemed there were no more words her poor daughter could come up with.

Which was all well and good, considering Theia was dying for her by this point. Of course, if her daughter had seen sense and called a halt to these proceedings, she would have backed off with no argument; what they were doing was illegal, immoral, and just a bad idea besides. But as long as this was what they both wanted, she couldn't dream of denying her anymore.

"O-oooooh," Pyrrha sighed as she broke off, the sensation of her mother's wetness stretching to accommodate her girth calling a halt to the kiss. "Theiaki… you're so… perfect for me…"

Meanwhile, Theia was in heaven. Everything so far had suggested that she would love the feeling of her sweet girl's pretty cock filling her, but her imagination couldn't prepare her for the real event. Either she was just far too hard up, or Pyrrha really was perfect. Which she could have told anyone who asked, with or without feeling inch after inch of thick shaft slowly forcing her hips apart. Her walls fluttered, back arched, a literal outcry erupted from her throat. Oh, her joints were going to be screaming at her in the morning.

"Alright, I… I'm in. Sorry that took so… I can't believe- I'm really feeling you, everywhere! I am inside you!"

'Not for the first time,' her mind was rude enough to whisper. But she didn't pass that thought along. "I… I feel so filled, I love it!"

"You do?"

"Of course," she told her in a tender voice, reaching up to caress over her neck and shoulder. Her daughter's head automatically leaned in that direction, eyelashes fluttering. "Mmhh, I… you are wonderful, I knew you would be wonderful! My little girl has never failed at something she put her mind to, and… and seeing your cock…"

Another little throb. "You did seem to like the sight of it. And it feels as good as it looked?"

"YES!" she panted - partly from the tiny thrust Pyrrha couldn't seem to resist giving.

"Theiaki!" her daughter half-moaned, moving her hips a little more. Perhaps she shouldn't have tried to go this many years without any sexual activity whatsoever - because now she felt like a raw clit being attacked from all directions, powerless to do anything but welcome the blindingly beautiful pleasure that crashed over her.

And it just kept coming. How did Willow still walk after being destroyed by that gargantuan cock? Theia had never expected to take something of this size, even though Peleus had been decently-hung; she just didn't think she would find herself with anyone bigger. Her cries were absolutely genuine and unhinged, and she was positively clinging to her daughter for stability as she rammed into her over, and over, and over.

The number of orgasms Theia was given became increasingly hazy. Three? Four? Her mind was a blur, but she knew she had at least two more after the first one through her undergarment. Possibly more. And she was already screaming with delight, so other than the fluttering and clamping of her inner walls, Pyrrha likely had no idea she enjoyed so many in a row like that - she just kept pumping that impossibly thick pillar of pure ecstasy in and out of her poor, tortured cunt.

And she loved every minute.

"Theiaki!" she finally panted. "I… I think it's going to happen! It was elusive, I have already finished twice tonight, I… but it's coming! I will orgasm soon!"

Oh, her precious daughter. She spoke so sweetly, so earnestly. "Then… do it! I want you to finish!"

Pyrrha drew back to gape down at her, even though her hips were still thrusting at nearly half-speed. "I-inside? Without protection? Even though I'm-"

"YES! I… I want to feel this, I need it! Need you! Please, Pyrrha? Will you… will you fill me with your love?"

"O-of course! I'll do it at once, M- Theiaki!" Another near-miss. But she wouldn't have minded whatever her daughter called her; she just wanted to stay close to her, like this, forever.

Another minute of carnal brutality did it. Theia felt rubbed raw by the time she felt those telltale throbs all throughout her southern lands, a slight splash of juices. Obviously most of that had been spent on her face and in her throat but it was nice to know she was able to coax a little more from her daughter at the finish. And regardless, it was one of the most incredible things she had ever experienced in her sorry little life. Thanks to her not-so-little girl and her not-so-little cock.

When she was finally through, Pyrrha came to a stop with a long groan, arms shivering slightly with the effort of supporting her own weight. "Ohhh… oh, I wanted… I liked… mmm…"

"I agree," Theia laughed weakly, tracing her fingers up and down the sweat-soaked back of her only child. "That was… mmm, so good…"

"It was. I… I felt you, Mother. You were moving around me, your…" She swallowed. "Your vaginal muscles."

Chuckling again, she kissed her neck. "I really did raise the sweetest daughter in the world."

"Yes. I, um… I think I should probably remove myself. I'm starting to ache, and I'm sure you're much the-"

"MMHHHAH!"

Pyrrha froze in place upon hearing that sharp moan. She had suddenly pulled her hips back a few inches, and the pleasure was so overpowering that she couldn't suppress it - not even partially. "Theiaki?" she questioned.

"I-it's alright. You can keep going, just ignore… those sounds."

"But I want you to enjoy yourself. If you can go further, I… could go further with you."

Her brow creased slightly as she looked up at her valiant girl. "You already said you're starting to ache. I couldn't ask that of you."

"Well, yes, but I… must be able to help somehow."

"No, no, I don't want you to hurt yourself. But I think you can still help. Just… stay where you are."

Her daughter looked so fascinated and bewildered as her mother reached between their bodies and began to ruin her clit. Knowing Pyrrha was watching helped - feeling her helped. Even though she had scarcely ever even done this to herself, instincts and general knowledge took over where personal experience was lacking. Of course, once she really got going and was likely putting on a spectacular show, her daughter couldn't keep her hips still - which was fine by her, considering everything combined made every inch of her skin feel like it was covered in IcyHot. And she was living for it.

"A-almost! Almost there! I just n-need- I need-"

"You need what? Theiaki, tell me! I… I want to make you happy!'

Somehow, that was what she needed, even though it hadn't been what she was about to ask for. Theia Nikos came hard all over her daughter's flawless cock yet again and couldn't even feel sorry about it anymore, couldn't summon a single regret. It was just so good, and she felt so wonderfully close to her that all she wanted was to rejoice in this occasion. To memorise it and hold it deep within her heart forever.

Once she was a limp noodle on the carpeted floor, Pyrrha leaned down to kiss her cheek a couple of times. Then she whispered, "Is… did you enjoy that?"

"Ohhhh yes. Mmm… Pyrrha, you're a goddess."

"O-oh." A bashful chuckle told her how much her daughter had enjoyed that comparison. "W-well, in that case, I suppose I should take that as praise." After a brief hesitation, she added, "May I… remove myself? I wouldn't ask so soon, but i-it's starting to hurt."

A little "oh" fell from her mouth before she leaned up to kiss her lips. "Yes, of course, honey. Your father…" She almost stopped, but they had to face this sooner or later. Avoiding it hadn't changed anything, and wouldn't improve the situation. "Any time we could go more than once in the same day, he had similar complaints. But he laughed it off."

"Awww," Pyrrha said instead of seeming disgusted or uncomfortable. "I meant it when I said I was supportive that you had a healthy relationship; it always made me so happy."

Then she withdrew, and Theia lost her mind again for a few seconds. Now she was so empty… but she knew she couldn't quite go again. Her body had been tortured enough for one night. Pyrrha moved slightly to the side to curl around her body, nestling in as if she were the smaller, more feminine of the two. And in some ways, she was, even if height wasn't one of them. Her mother tried to mentally block out that thick, mostly-hard length draping over her body, rustling the coppery hairs on her mons as they settled in for a good snuggle.

"Theiaki?" She cleared her throat. "May I call you that now, or is that only for when we're… in coitus?"

Her mother chuckled. "Sorry. I just didn't expect you to say 'coitus' after that pause."

"Oh. I'm sorry."

"What do I keep telling you about apologising so much?" When her daughter sighed, she kissed her forehead. "You can call me that whenever we're alone together, yes. I think it might be a little too… telling if you used it other times."

"Mm, yes, I can see what you mean. 'Mother' outside of the bedroom, then." She turned just enough to look up into her eyes. "Does… this mean we shall do this again sometime? It's not a problem if you choose not to, but I can't pretend I wouldn't look forward to more."

Theia somehow managed to stop herself from blurting out a hasty answer, one way or the other. She bit her lips and took a breath. "We'll have to see how we feel in the morning. I think… I would like that, a lot, but if one or both of us regrets this, I don't want… there to be any inordinate expectations."

"I know I would love it."

"You would?"

Her shoulder shrugged up toward her jawline. Such a sweet, demure movement, and Theia felt her stomach flutter - and hated that. Why was she so easy tonight?! Something in the water, yes, but still… "I thought I had a fantastic time with Willow - and I did, of course. It was wonderful. But this? It's…" Tracks were already rolling down from her eyes as she whispered, "I love you. I always have; I just didn't think it was this form of love. Storge, yes, and agape… philia in recent years. But eros was the form I least expected."

So her daughter still remembered the types of love. Peleus had been insistent on teaching their daughter a lot of things from their culture, and that was at the top of his list - since he thought the English word "love" was just far too simplistic. "I can honestly say the same. I didn't expect this, I… didn't expect this ever again. Much less with the person already closest to my heart."

Pyrrha's grin was so radiant. "Am I?"

"Oh, you already know that, asteri mu . My bright little star."

The two Nikoses threw themselves into another deep kiss that lasted longer than Theia cared to keep track of. One of pure cherishing and need. By the time they broke apart, Pyrrha's cheeks were wet and her smile wide and grateful.

"I love you, Theiaki. In every type of way."

Notes:

As Taylor once said, "this is me trying". Thanks for reading if you did!

Chapter 13

Notes:

Warnings: mostly just incest discussions, slight grinding.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 13: Raven

For whatever reason, Raven wasn't all that surprised she was the first to arrive at the buffet table. She was a woman of few words, after all, and the others could babble for hours - especially when yelling at their own kids about being "sluts" or whatever was going on in the other corners. Just because she had bent over for Yang's dick didn't at all make her think that the others would be quite so morally bankrupt.

'I really am an old whore,' she thought as she helped herself to a bratwurst. Might as well - plus they had all the toppings she liked, up to and including curried ketchup paste. Many an Oktoberfest had been as memorable for the currywurst as for the actual beer. 'Funny how I don't feel any regrets, but I know I probably should. That's just proof of how much you're losing it, Branwen; they'll probably have to commit you soon. Or execute you flat out.'

Then Kali arrived, and they both shared a nod. The lights were still low and swirling, so she couldn't see her that well… but the slightly cautious manner in which she was walking told the story, especially combined with her tousled hair and the way her fingers fluttered as she waved.

"Huh," Raven said.

"Yes?" Kali replied, glancing idly over the food.

"Nothin'." Silence reigned for a few seconds. Then…

"You did it, too, didn't you?"

Raven turned to look at Kali so fast she probably got whiplash. "Huh?"

"Well?"

She felt her stomach churn. "I'm… you gotta be more specific than that."

"No, I don't," Kali rebutted with a half-smirk. "But I want you to know that you'll receive no judgment from me."

Because they had both crossed the same line. Raven couldn't be sure, because that was a hell of an assumption to make, but they really seemed to have been in the same boat - both ridden it just as hard in the whitewater rapids of forbidden passion.

"So, uh… some spread they got here," she remarked, for lack of anything better to say.

"Yes, I have to say I wasn't expecting this place to have any food at all." She cut one of the footlong subs in thirds and took one, moving it to a paper plate. "So, while no one else is here yet, I wonder if you would mind me asking a question or two."

"Sure. As long as you don't mind knowing I might knock you on your ass if I don't like some of those questions."

Kali chuckled softly. "You might find that more challenging than you think." She glanced over toward the center of the room, where three figures were just barely visible. It was impossible to tell what they were doing or saying, even though they weren't all that far away. "We really do have some very special girls."

Raven nodded, thoughtfully chewing her bratwurst. By now she was starving - plus it meant she could avoid saying something extra gay about Yang and Ruby. Maybe she wouldn't have, anyway, but lowering the risk couldn't hurt.

"So unless I miss my guess, by now you can fully appreciate why I had such a hard time resisting."

Now she regretted the bratwurst tactic. Somehow, she managed to keep from choking on it, but the slight gagging and the way she had to pound her chest to get the bite down when she hadn't intended to swallow it yet were almost as telling as if she had outright agreed with Kali.

"Mmm, I see. You don't have to say anything, Raven; believe me, I understand why you wouldn't. This is a very touchy subject and most people would never be able to accept this. But I think… you might already realize why I'm not freaking out."

Raven watched her warily for a moment, looking the other woman up and down as she nibbled a corner of the piece of sandwich. "You… mean what I think you mean? No bullshit?"

"I think we just joined the same club, yes."

"God…" She set the bratwurst aside, finding her appetite was suddenly greatly reduced. "I don't know how you can stand there and act like we're not monsters. Not that I was much of a saint before, but this is a new low."

Kali shrugged as casual as could be, taking another nibble and swallowing it before she spoke again. And as she so often did, her words suddenly revealed just how far from casual she felt. Raven marveled at the way that woman could manage her emotions.

"I've felt like a monster for years, tortured myself half to death about this. Now I'm finally starting to feel like I might not be one. It's… very strange, but good."

"For years? You mean…" She squinted hard at the other mother. "You mean you wanted to diddle your own-"

"Careful in that glass house," Kali warned her with a hint of steel creeping into her tone. But she let it go with a sigh. "As it turns out, the feeling was mutual. Hers existed before mine did, and me finding out about her indiscretions had instigated my own."

"Huh? How did you find out?"

Stepping closer and lowering her voice, she whispered, "Poor thing was trying to figure herself out and started trying on my clothes, taking care of her urges while wearing them. I walked in on her one evening. Honestly, I knew I should have cleared my throat to let her know I was there so we could talk it through, but I was embarrassed and knew she would have been even more embarrassed. Then I heard her moan my name, and… as they say, the rest was history."

"Woooow," Raven breathed. "Well… I guess… that's bad, but clearly she wasn't that little if your clothes fit her and she was jerking it. Could be worse."

"Could be. At the time, she was too young; I would never have done anything about it. Probably wouldn't have for the rest of our lives, if not for this evening forcing the issue." She took another bite, and Raven reclaimed her own bratwurst, since this conversation was going a lot less horribly than she had anticipated. "So I take it from your obvious nerves that it wasn't the same for you and Yang?"

Raven snorted. "Nah. I mean, I don't really get it, I… know we were all wound up from the Spanish fly, but it was weird how easy it ended up being to just… bump uglies with my kid. That's what sucks about me being such a shitty, absentee mom; she's not even like my kid to me. She's just this really hot blonde with a giant dick that-" She cut herself off before she could describe how well it fit inside her.

"Believe me, I know how good it was," Kali laughed. Raven tried to glare at her about it, but her heart wasn't in it because it was the pot calling the kettle black. "And hmm… I have a theory that might make you not feel so bad about this situation."

"I'm all ears."

"You mostly knew Yang as a very little boy, right? I know you trying to reconnect has been a very recent development." She nodded glumly, since that was dead on, and Kali sighed, "Right. And not only has she grown from a child into an adult outside of your home, but she's transitioned from 'boy' to woman . The curvy bombshell who's entering your life now isn't much like the child that you had to walk away from once upon a time."

Against all odds, Raven found her heart swelling with gratitude for Kali Belladonna. She understood. There used to be all kinds of barbs from Kali and other relations and coworkers and friends about how she had "dropped" her family before, the usual joke about going out for cigarettes and never coming back, but it seemed she wasn't nearly as judgmental about it as she had playfully implied.

"You were never a parent," Kali went on, and her tone was gentle enough that Raven only bristled a little in indignation. "Some people just aren't born with the nurturing gene and you recognized that for what it was. Your marriage wasn't working because he fell out of love, you didn't know how to be a mom, and you made a drastic, difficult decision. Only your ex and your child get to judge you for that; only them. Now that Yang is older, you accurately assessed that you could do a better job of being there for her now because you can connect with adults , not kids. And that's fine."

After mulling that over for a moment, Raven shrugged and took a huge bite. "Mm. Connecting with her like this is 'fine', huh?"

"Not for most people, no. But since when does Raven Branwen care what anybody else thinks?" Raven let out a slight laugh through her bite, and Kali smiled. "You'll have to be careful not to let it ruin her life, of course. And you'll also have to figure out what it means for the two of you from here on."

"Here on? I… wasn't planning on it being a regular thing. She can do better than me. Honestly, I think she should end up with your girl, they seem to get along."

The other woman's smile was a little coy. "Yes. More than you know."

She cut off and stood a little straighter when they both noticed another woman approaching. Raven squinted, trying to make out which of the two it could be, but the height and stiff posture very quickly told her it was-

"Willow."

"Branwen," the imperious woman sighed as she cast a critical eye over the food. In the end, she selected another banana. "And Belladonna. Bee and bee; you should joint-run an Airbnb."

"Oh, you're a riot," Raven snorted.

"I trust your conversations with your girls came to a decent resolution? Mine did. It was difficult, but Winter seems to have relented to try rekindling our mother-daughter relationship. And of course, Weiss and I are still doing fine. All in all, I suppose this terrible idea of mine has borne some fruit."

That prompted a laugh from Kali as she swallowed her latest bite. "At least you're willing to admit this was not your brightest notion. But honestly, no real regrets; I think it was for the best."

"Yes, of course." She cleared her throat and smoothed down her obviously-rumpled outfit. She really had done her best to put it back together, but the sweat and disheveled hair weren't so easy to fix.

"This 'resolution' you came to," Kali began slowly. "Does it have anything to do with why you seem so flushed and sweaty?"

Instantly, the wealthy socialite grimaced and held perfectly still, halfway through peeling her banana. Raven knew Kali was really on to something. But her only response was, "It must have something to do with that horrible drug. The one in the lemonade? You were the one who was so sure about it - what about your sweatiness?"

"I'm not sweaty," she chuckled. And it was true; even though she had all but openly admitted she fucked Blake the same way Raven fucked Yang, it was almost impossible to tell other than her clothing - and how she had been walking before. What kind of demon had the Belladonnas sold their souls to?

"Hmph. Damn you, Belladonna."

"Aww, is somebody jealous that their sex hair is so hard to tame?" That remark easily cut off any further complaints from Willow.

At that point, a fourth figure came hobbling over to their little circle of sin. Out of all of them, somehow, Theia Nikos looked the worst for wear. Her skirt was on backwards and her blouse was missing buttons, and her glasses were slightly askew - and no longer clean, for that matter. She spent a moment dazedly looking around at the three of them, watching Raven take another huge bite of her bratwurst.

"Well," the normally-composed ginger began with a shaky sigh, trying to sound bright and positive. "I can say that my time with Pyrrha definitely helped make some things clear. How did it go for you girls?"

They all looked at each other, then back at Theia. "Pretty well," Willow attempted cautiously. Then she leaned in and whispered something; Raven couldn't be sure she heard it correctly over the thumping music playing overhead, but she was reasonably certain it went something like, "You really did it. Didn't you?"

"What?" That awkward tone was definitely yet more of a tell.

"Pyrrha!" she hissed. "That was exactly how I looked and felt afterward!"

They both started talking at once, seemingly in a rush to tell the other person how to behave. Kali seemed content to nibble on her sandwich and smirk like a cat that had a mouse in its paws. So once again, even though she didn't really want to be the de facto leader of their little group of ladies, it fell to Raven to step in.

"Alright!" she said loud enough to be heard over them. It only took them a second or two to turn in her direction. "Alright. Let's just say for the sake of argument, and cutting through the bullshit… maybe we all did something we ain't proud of. And I'm pretty sure it's the same thing for all of us. You see what I'm digging at?"

"I'm sure I have no idea," Willow immediately rebutted, being the difficult one as usual. "But if you have sins to confess, be my guest and go right ahead."

"Oh, give it a rest," Kali half-chuckled. She took a deep breath. "I'll go first. My name is Kali Belladonna, and yes, I let my daughter use my body as her own personal Fleshlight."

Willow was the only one who gasped. However, Theia did look surprised - not disgusted or alarmed, just surprised - and took a step forward. "You did? I… really?"

"Yep. Raven, you missed out."

Now it was her turn to laugh as she folded her arms over her chest. She wasn't nearly as comfortable with this conversation as Kali; not even close. But the cat was out of the bag, so she saw no sense in doing a lot of posturing at this juncture. "Nah. Yang lays good pipe plenty - but you knew that."

"Oh, I most certainly do," she breathed.

"This… this is crazy," Theia was going on. "I- well, um… I just didn't think any of us would go that far. But I'm certainly not passing judgment on either of you, it's… they are consenting adults, technically."

Kali's smile was wolfish. "Trying to pretend that you didn't have the same party over in your corner, Nikos?"

"What? I… I can't say I know… what you mean." She flinched back when Kali's finger flicked out and swiped over the splotch on her glasses. "H-hey! What are you doing?!"

The latter was more in reference to the way she popped the finger into her mouth afterward. She smacked her lips noisily before nodding and saying, "Yep, that is most certainly cum. Not bad, either; I hope you went down on Pyrrha or it would have been a real waste."

"U-um…" Even with the rave lighting, Raven could tell Theia was blushing up a storm.

"Bingo." Then she turned to Willow, who raised her eyebrows. "You may as well admit it now. I understand why you wouldn't, but honestly, no one here is going to hold it over your head when we've all fallen into the same trap."

Raven was nodding along, but then she grunted, "Wait, I thought 'trap' was offensive or whatever. Neon said - or was it you, Theia?"

"I meant 'incest trap', not that kind of trap," Kali laughed. But the other three had fallen silent. After a moment or two, she demanded, "What? Why am I talking to scarecrows?"

"You really said it," Willow breathed.

"Oh, is that all? Yes, incest. So what? It's taboo mostly because of genetics and the chance of birth defects - a percentage which is a lot smaller than most people think, actually. But we're all old ladies now. If our daughters wanted to get us knocked up, well, that would really be an uphill challenge. And I think a couple of you are already on the pill."

Raven cleared her throat. "For uh, regulatory purposes. Fuck periods. I'm about this close to asking the doc to get the ice cream scoop, anyway." Willow shuddered at that one, too; good. Let the little priss have to confront concepts and coarse language she normally thought were beneath her.

"I'm potentially still fertile," Theia admitted quietly. "But carrying a child to term would be hazardous, either way - and I doubt it will be an issue."

"Do… do you hear yourself?!" Willow hissed. "You're talking about your child's child! This isn't Alabama - you cannot, under any circumstances!"

"Kinda makes me want to outta spite," Raven muttered under her breath, and Kali laughed.

After a few breaths, Willow sighed, "Fine." She glanced toward the middle of the room, where all of the girls were assembled now. The outrage in her face slowly faded, leaving her looking drained and forlorn. "Fine, you win. We're all the worst kinds of sluts imaginable. And abusive; this is abuse, it has to be."

"I never said any of that, Schnee. Just that we might as well fess up, since I'm sure as soon as we go over there…"

"Yes, that's exactly what I was thinking about. And I wasn't going to deny it and try to insinuate they're lying; I just… I can't let this information get out. I really can't do that to either of my girls, especially Weiss."

Kali shrugged. "I can respect that. The question is… now what?"

All four women had to take a moment to reflect on that. Debauched as it may have been that each and every one of them had done something not only illegal, but immoral in the eyes of just about everyone on the planet, they also each knew individually that it had been so easy to let happen, and so natural… maybe only thanks to the chemicals, but also there had likely been something beneath the surface all along. Either way, what was done was done, and they could either panic and lament their lot in life, or…

"Now we love our girls. That's it."

"But we love them too much, " Willow growled under her breath. "I know you were so comfortable with Neon, Raven, but… come on, you can't really mean it's 'fine' that we keep doing this with them ."

Raven shrugged. "Then don't keep doing it. I mean, I'm not sure if that's right, either. If you can't handle the idea of doing the nasty with them from here on, then you should own that. Make the hard choice."

"But talk to them," Kali put in, wiping her lips with a napkin. "I'm certainly going to discuss with Blake if she wants to do this again. My guess is 'yes'; I may as well tell you all that Blake and I already shared a mutual attraction before tonight, since I already told Raven."

Theia's brow furrowed. "How… long before?"

"A few years. And if not for our new best friend, Salem, we probably would have kept right on nursing secret crushes forever. I'm not sure if I'm 'grateful' exactly, but…"

As surprising as it was, Willow was the one to say, "I can't imagine, Kali. I'm so sorry. The frustration must have been unbearable, knowing you could never… I'm so sorry," she repeated earnestly.

Kali shrugged as she speared a cocktail weenie on a toothpick - but Raven could see a shadow within her eyes, even in spite of the lighting. "It worked out in the end. We just have to figure out where we're going from here."

"I guess we talk to them," Theia agreed softly. "I'm… I don't want to go as far as Kali, saying that I would lean toward… maintaining something this sinful. But the connection I felt with Pyrrha, over in that corner?"

All four of them let out a happy sigh. Clearly, not one of them failed to appreciate what happened to them; they were all varying levels of regretful or scared for the future, but the actual act, the emotional and physical bonding, had brought them so much closer to their girls than they could have ever dared imagine.

In some cases, even revealed that they might have found a soulmate bond. Raven didn't think she quite felt that way about Yang, but maybe she wouldn't rule out another session like that. She would have to see what they felt like in the morning. The sex itself had been mind-blowing, but that wasn't the same as thinking further romps were a good idea, or that they were "in love". Besides…

Even though they had barely done anything, her mind still kept drifting back to Neon. That poor thing. She had really, genuinely liked her, even if it was a little weird how similar she and Yang were in a few ways; not body type, other than that one notable area, or life goals, but they were playful, fun, upbeat girls. Maybe she was being greedy, but she wanted to see where things might lead if she looked her up again. Maybe nowhere - maybe they were too different. Still, curiosity lingered.

"So alright, I guess I'll just… go see how they're doing," Raven started, clearing her throat. In the back of her mind, she knew she was most nervous about talking to Blake and Yang at the same time, since she had just been with both of them; Ruby not so much, since clearly her crush was aimed more in her big sister's direction. Plus, she had barely touched her in comparison.

"How they're doing in what way?" Kali playfully asked. "But no, no, I think you're right; one representative, since Ruby masterminded this whole situation and didn't lay out that part of her plan yet. We don't want to immediately intrude."

Clearing her throat, Raven said, "Doesn't have to be me."

"No reason it shouldn't," Willow sighed shakily. "My God, I can't believe this is my life now… it's literally quite insane."

"A little," Kali admitted, giving Raven a slight push in the small of her back. The instinct to turn around and deck her was strong. "Let us know; either give a shout, or just come back."

"Right. Can do."

A few steps later and Raven had to question if she was telling the truth. Could she do this? The girls were coming into better focus, and they were all standing around and laughing as they chatted. Her eyes strayed down and saw a few erections; some of them had faded. She wondered why she always looked there first… but then again, after that stage show's big finale, it was only natural.

"Oh, hey, Aunt Raven!" Of course it was Ruby who piped up first. She ran over and hugged her, poking her in the hip; she was sated enough to mostly ignore it. Mostly. "Hiiii!"

"Hey," Blake said with a sly smirk. Now that got to her a lot more.

"Cut that out," Yang laughed as she playfully slugged her on the shoulder. The brunette chuckled, but her eyes lingered on Yang afterward; Kali seemed to be quite correct in her assessment. "Hey, Mom. You coming to see if we already hashed shit out?"

"Pretty much," she sighed as Ruby released her. She left her arm looped around the girl's trim back, content with the unexpected warmth and closeness. "We kinda did the same. So… I guess you all know?"

"Yeah," Weiss scoffed. "I can't believe Pyrrha got further with Theiaki than I did. What is that?! Am I not literally adorable? I feel… snubbed. That's it, snubbed!"

"You can stop using that nickname, if you please," Pyrrha sighed awkwardly. Not that Raven really was following that part, but she figured it was important.

"So we mostly resolved everything," Blake said in a deadpan.

"Everything's cool!" Ruby piped up. "I mean, we figured out pretty quick that we all did the thing with all the mommies. It's, um… weird, yeah, but I think we all had a good time? Right?"

Yang cleared her throat. "I, uh, yeah. But I sure wasn't expecting that surprise attack, sis!"

"Awww," Ruby purred with a playful, catlike smirk. "You're just sore that you didn't expect me to try it, and I got the- HEY!"

The girl giggled hard as Yang snagged her in a headlock, giving her a noogie with the knuckles of her other fist. Except for the fact that they were nude and both in various states of arousal, it would have been quite an endearing family scene. She glanced over to see Blake watching them with a bittersweet smile.

"Hey," she whispered, leading her away a couple of feet. Blake followed obediently, watching her face with rapt attention.

"Yes?"

"I know this is gonna sound… hypocritical, probably. Or just stupid. But I gotta ask, you and your mom… before today… did anything ever…?"

When the girl caught on to what Raven meant, she closed her eyes and nodded for a second. "Right. No, no, nothing happened between us. We just… creeped on each other a little. I mean, it was gross for both of us to do, I know that. But we couldn't help it; I wanted her my whole life, and when she found that out, it made her want the same thing. But nobody hurt anybody, I swear."

"Okay, good," she sighed. "Like I said, we're all still in a weird place, but that's a whole other kind of bad. Just wanted to double check."

"Aww, are you looking out for me?" She curled around her - and Raven had to fight down a reaction. That had been quite enough for one night. But Blake didn't push any more than that; just kissed her cheek and whispered, "Thank you. Honestly, just because it's not necessary doesn't mean I don't appreciate that you would."

Raven smiled a little. Maybe it wouldn't be so bad if she had another visit from Kali's daughter in the future - even if she had her hands full with her own. "Sure. I mean, I'd trust Bellad- Kali, but not over your word."

"Mm, makes sense. So what did y-HEY!"

"What are you guys talkin' about?" Yang giggled as she embraced both of them. Raven grimaced slightly but couldn't help the snort of mild bemusement.

"None of your business. That's why we're over here, Yang."

Raven sighed, trying not to think about all that arousal digging into her through her clothing. Yes, she knew it was thanks to miracle pills that kept them from deflating for a few hours, but that didn't make it feel any less intriguing. "Alright, alright, enough of this weird group hug."

"Fiiiine," Yang drawled out, sticking her tongue out at them. "Imma go see what Kali's up to, then. See ya!"

"H-hey, no!" But Blake's protest fell on deaf ears. She sighed and muttered, "Mom really liked her dick. I'm kinda worried."

"That she'll take your place?"

Amber eyes blinking, they snapped to Raven's face as she said, "Huh?"

"It's obvious you're crazy about my girl. And she likes you, too. Say something."

"Well…" She fidgeted for a moment before sighing in defeat, looking out over the rest of the room at nowhere in particular. "I don't know if it's worth it. I've always… you know, for Mom. And I'm still the same way. Would it really be fair to ask Yang out? I know I love her, and want to be with her, a lot, but… I can't say for sure if it's more than my own mother. That's really messed up."

Shrugging, she said, "Hey, I let Yang pound me into the wall a minute ago." She noticed a little twitch from below but didn't let her eyes glance down at it. "Tonight's been crazy. But if you and her hit it off, I mean… I could think of worse girls. Easy. You deserve to be happy and all."

That only made Blake smile again - a real, wide one, even though the girl so infrequently looked that happy. "Thanks, Raven. I'm… honestly, you're a real catch, too. Still my type."

"Ain't my girl supposed to be your type?"

"I can have more than one," she said airily as she walked back toward the group, letting Raven watch her ass sway. The girl was a natural on the catwalk. Shaking off the arousal that was trying to come back, Raven followed.

"Come on, settle this!" Weiss immediately demanded of her.

"Huh?"

Pyrrha's sigh was very heavily put-upon, but her tone was still polite when she explained, "Weiss is wondering which of us has the better johnson. I've been trying to tell her it's irrelevant; we're both beautiful in our own-"

"Yeah, yeah yeah," Weiss interrupted, stepping closer and putting her hands on her hips so she could more easily jut her pelvis forward. Her decently-sized dick was fully erect yet again, which she had so boldly drawn attention to. "Mine, right? It might not be huge but it's flawless!"

"I don't want to enter this contest," the taller girl laughed nervously.

"Of course you don't! You aren't even hard!"

Finally, Pyrrha frowned at her. "I have reached orgasm three times today, you know."

Laughing openly, Raven said, "Leave me outta this. I've touched more dick tonight than Batman has in a lifetime. Not really sure how I'd judge that, anyway."

"Pleasant mouthfeel?"

They all turned to see Winter had rejoined them. Her cock was ramrod straight as was her posture, but at least it was mostly hidden by her garment, which she had put back on - unlike the other girls, who were mostly nude. Raven was still having trouble fighting down those urges, thanks to having so many pretty girls with pretty peckers surrounding her. What a ridiculous situation.

"O-oh, Winter," Weiss breathed, instantly more anxious.

"I went to check on our time. We have about thirty minutes to vacate before someone is sent in." Then she turned to look at Raven. "Ignore my little sister's pushiness. You don't have to settle some kind of silly pissing contest; Pyrrha and Weiss both have perfectly serviceable equipment."

"Roger, roger," Raven said with a salute. "You oughtta try to get into the military; you already sound like an officer. We could have used a few good women like you out there."

"Tell that to the military - and my mother," she grumbled. "But perhaps I'll try again."

"Maybe you could help, Aunt Raven," Ruby hissed, bouncing excitedly.

"Maybe I could. My old C.O. could probably put in a good word."

"Good word for who?" Willow asked with a sigh as the rest of the group joined them. She was glad to see Yang wasn't hanging all over Kali, but they were standing together; probably awkward for poor Blake. Or a dream come true, one or the other.

"For your oldest," Raven told her immediately. She noticed Theia sneaking quietly around the back of the group to put her hand on Weiss's shoulder, whispering something to her; it was sweet, even if she couldn't hear any words. "Trying to get her into the military."

Willow frowned at Winter. "I thought we already talked about how dangerous it is. Especially for a girl like you!"

"I want to serve our country," she sighed irritably. "I understand you don't think I should because of my 'degeneracy', but that doesn't change my desire. I think I could have a truly meaningful career there."

"It's not about your- do you really not understand that I used that as an excuse?"

"What?"

Glancing over at Weiss briefly - and frowning when she saw Theia backing off instantly as if burned, she took a step toward the taller of her daughters. "Yes, I didn't approve of your choice back then. I'm still… learning. But I took one look at how effeminate you were, and thought the army would eat you alive! I didn't want them to haze my child to death before she even got the chance to see active combat! And I didn't want you to see active combat, either!"

Winter's face did soften marginally. "Mother, I can appreciate you wanting to protect me. I really can. It just isn't your place to make that decision for me."

"Yes, well, I… I suppose you're right. But do you really have to risk your life like that?"

"Absolutely. I truly believe I do, if the opportunity is open to me. But perhaps I can put in for the reserves or something," she finally relented, rolling her neck slightly. "Suppose we do have some lost time to make up for, and I can't do that if I'm deployed overseas."

"Great." Raven clapped her hands loudly enough to get everyone's attention. Weiss and Ruby jumped. "Looks like we got all this sewn up."

Kali cleared her throat. "Now remember - no one outside this room is to know what transpired here. They wouldn't understand. Everyone in here is guilty of the 'crime' of incest; it's a really dubious legal issue. Just because I doubt any of you would press charges doesn't mean we should start parading around with a banner declaring-"

"We're all motherfuckers," Yang finished for her with a nod. Blake snorted.

"That… wasn't how I would have put it, but yes. Exactly." Glancing at Raven, she went on, "Whatever happens between you when you go back to your homes is up to you; I can't begin to predict that, and won't tell you how to live. But this situation was unique. We had substances in our systems that removed our inhibitions. If you want to call it a fluke and move on, then that's fine. If not… then good luck."

As she began to move toward the door, it was Weiss who said, "Wait, wait - what does this mean? We're done?"

"Hm? Oh - yes, I suppose it does. We've already… well, we've all finished is what I'm trying to say."

"Uh… not really?" She gestured between her legs. "I don't want to go out there like this!"

"Then you shouldn't have taken the side job," Winter reprimanded her, making the younger sister cringe and grimace. "They explained how this would work and you all went along with it; honestly, it's a little surprising you can still be aroused after multiple climaxes."

"I-I'm sorry, Winter. We just usually have waited until the condition goes away before leaving, that's all."

"Hey, most of us are still pretty hard," Blake said reasonably. "Not just the ones who came more than once. Give Weiss a break."

The silver-haired girl smiled with gratitude. "Thank you, Shadow. Yes, it's absolutely the drug; I'm almost never this aroused to begin with, let alone it keep coming back after I already climaxed! I suppose I just thought when we took care of it that would be that, though our training made it pretty clear that isn't always true…"

"Well, do you want to take care of it again?" her sister asked her with a smirk. "Go on, we'll watch."

"Oh, we could do some more practicing!" Ruby piped up, bounding over to the squirming Weiss and snagging her by the arm. "I'm still pretty stiff, too!"

Weiss was definitely blushing by now. "H-hey! Don't be a pest, you are presuming an awful lot!"

"Ohhhh, you're right - we could take turns in the back door, I guess. I tried it on Yang just now and I think I did pretty good! Right, Yang?"

Blake and Kali were staring at Yang just as much as Raven was, though the latter was the only one smirking. The poor blonde was grimacing and laughing in a would-be casual way before hissing, "Ruby, do you gotta tell the whole damn room?!"

Most of them laughed. Not Ruby, of course, who looked chagrined - or Raven. She didn't want to tease her daughter too much, since their tentative rekindled relationship was too new to test in that way. At least, not too often.

"So do all of you want to use the rest of this time to seek out yet another climax?" Winter asked. "I'm fine as is. I'll probably get more tips for the rest of the night in this state."

"Not I," Pyrrha answered with a heavy sigh, staring down at her soft package. "Though I'm glad, because it's already in enough pain as it is. Perhaps if I ice it…"

Raven shook her head and laughed, pretending not to notice the way Ruby was quietly leading Weiss off into the corner. She noticed Willow's brow furrow, so she helped to distract her by throwing an arm around her shoulders. "I really think the best thing for all of us would be to get out of this room. A lot of crazy shit just happened and somehow, we all don't hate each other. Why risk it by trying to prolong the magic?"

Kali was already nodding before she even finished. "Yes, I agree. Though my libido is telling me I should play a little more, common sense says this has run its course."

Those golden eyes of hers had been focused on Yang the entire time. The poor blonde let out a nervous laugh and scratched the back of her head, her unfortunately still rock hard anatomy refusing to deflate even though it was sore and its owner unwilling.

"Leave the girls alone, Belladonna," Theia sighed. "They're entitled to a break."

"I said nothing, I did nothing." But since her eyes didn't move away, Yang finally gulped and blushed a tiny bit more. Kali's smile widened even more. "Aww, she's sweet. And a lot of fun - I can't blame Rosebud for being unable to resist her tight little ass. But I suppose you're right; we really must be going."

As the rest of them began to filter out through the door, save for a couple of notable exceptions that had hidden themselves away in a corner somewhere, Raven took a look around the dimly lit room. For some reason, she had this bizarre feeling she would miss this place. Why? They barely had a chance to get to know it. Then again, a lot had happened in a very short period of time.

"Ugh, wow, Rubes is so eager," Yang was commenting as they strolled toward the door, hands laced together behind her head and elbows up and out. That was more like the girl she knew. "Went right for my booty hole, and now she's gonna do the same to Weiss. Didn't figure her for such a sex fiend."

"She's not, I don't think," Raven said thoughtfully. "I mean… I'm no genius, but I'd lay odds she just likes being close to the people she cares about. This is just the latest bonding activity - and like any kid that age, she goes for it full throttle."

With a light chuckle that melted Raven's heart, she replied, "Yeah! That's my sis!" Then she grimaced. "My sis who fucked me. Man… tomorrow I'm gonna think this was really cringe, but right now I'm vibing, y'know?"

"Uhhhhh, sure." She didn't want to admit how much of the younger generation's slang she didn't quite understand.

"You let her fuck you while you fucked your mom," Blake said with a sly smile. "I'd be more worried if you didn't think it was weird at all."

"Hey, you fucked your mom, too!"

"We both fucked my mom. Face it, she's just really hot and kind of a slut."

Blake grimaced and glanced guiltily over at her mother immediately after making that comment, but Kali just smirked and said, "And don't you girls forget it."

"What am I, chopped liver?" Raven scoffed.

"Oh - no, no, you're hot, too," Blake immediately reassured her, turning a little awkward. "I was just… nevermind."

"You're fine," Kali reassured her with a half-smirk. "Raven's just a little grumpier than usual. Funny, since she shouldn't be after all that 'stress relief'..."

While Raven was trying to come up with a rebuttal to that, Yang bounded over and hugged Blake from behind. "Don't be such a sourpuss! I mean, we all had a good time, right? Our moms don't care that you said that stuff, they're tough ladies."

However, Blake was squirming all over the place in Yang's grip. "H-hey! Watch where you're putting that thing!"

"Huh? Oh - this here? Come on, it's not like we haven't done stuff like this before." She rolled her hips a little, making her dark-haired coworker groan - and her mostly-hard cock twitch a little bit closer to fully erect again. "Wow, you're really into it. Almost would think you want me to pump you full, Blakey."

"She probably does," Kali said before Blake could protest - earning her a scandalised gasp and a look of dismay. Yep, Raven knew that look; she definitely wanted to be with Yang. Just couldn't bring herself to admit as much. "You're quite a good lay, Yang - I already know you can handle that tempting back door."

"She can WHAT?!" Raven burst out. Kali had gone that far with her kid?!

"So why don't you take these last twenty-ish minutes and show Blake what you've learned? Think of it as more… 'practice'. You should ask, of course, but…"

Yang looked bewildered, though also vaguely nervous. It did take a moment, but she finally turned and tried to look at the side of her friend's face. "Blake? I mean, I am pretty hard and all, but we don't… have to do anything like that. I don't even know if you're into all that, back there."

"Well… Salem already trained me, remember? And it was… fun. Intense, and a little painful at points, but I think I liked it. I just would rather have done it with someone I know and trust."

"Liiiiike me?" Yang said with a big grin. But instead of laughing, Blake looked down and away, biting her lip, and Yang's grin faltered. "Not with me?"

"Especially with you," Kali said - for her daughter. Again, Blake glared daggers in her mother's direction, but the older Belladonna only shrugged with a wan smile.

"That right? Awww, Shadow, you got a crush on me?" Yang giggled.

"Wha- shut up! God, let me go, fuck this! I'm going to go shower!"

But Yang didn't let go. After a second or two, she turned Blake in her arms until she was grabbing her by the shoulders, staring intently into her face. It got a little uncomfortable; she was breathing hard, trying not to look down at how close their bodies were. Raven couldn't look away; she was too curious how this might turn out.

Finally, Yang breathed, "Whoa…"

"Leave me alone."

"No, Blake, I was… I didn't think…" She cleared her throat awkwardly. "For real, I thought there'd be no way you were into me. I-it was just a joke, because… because I th-"

"It's fine."

Yang shook her head so hard her golden locks bounced all over the place. "It's not fine. Dude, I really like you, and… if you have a crush on me, I mean, I just don't know why you would. I'm a girl like you are, and you like your mom and all that, right? I'm nothin' like Kali."

That got Blake out of her spiral at last, and she looked up earnestly. "So what? I can have more than one type. Pretty much MILFs, and uh, and… you."

"What, blonde half-asian chicks?" she cackled.

"No. Just you, Yang."

"Huh." It seemed to be finally catching up to her - and Raven felt a tug at her elbow. As she allowed Kali to drag her toward the exit, she just barely heard her daughter breathing, "Holy shit. Are you fucking serious?!"

"You're such a dork," Blake said with a nervous chuckle just before the door swung shut.

Now that they were back in the hallway in the back of the main club, Raven grunted in annoyance. "Why'd you drag us outta there? I wanted to see if the kids actually made a love connection."

"Because it wasn't for us to see," Kali said reasonably, though her smile was snarky. "I mean, they wouldn't have stopped us, I'm sure. But I think… we've robbed them of all sorts of other varieties of privacy tonight. Let them have this one little moment of sweetness all to themselves."

"Well… I guess they deserve that. Hope they don't screw it all up and pussyfoot around, though."

"You've talked about pussies enough for one night." That was Willow's voice. Raven looked over to see she and Theia had waited on them to catch up. In the somewhat brighter lighting of the hallway, it was really obvious how disheveled all of them were; Raven prayed silently that there wouldn't be a police raid or they were never going to be able to convince a single soul they hadn't done what they did.

"Guess I'll pick up where I left off next time," she shot back snarkily.

"Droll."

Shaking her head, Theia looked off toward the room they just removed themselves from. "Can you believe that all really happened? It feels like a dream… and yet I can feel things that tell me it certainly was not."

"Silky things inside your body?" Kali purred. The other two made a face while Raven facepalmed. "Mm, but I understand. We really should find that Salem and tell her she can't simply use chemical substances like that without incurring potential health risks; she's lucky the four of us and all of those girls are in peak health or who knows what could have happened."

"But she did tell us to be careful what we wished for." Theia pushed her glasses further up her nose; the vague smear from the splotch of cum was still there, but no longer quite as recognisable. "Something tells me… she knew. She knew what we were to her girls and let this happen anyway."

Raven felt her lip curling. "What kind of sadistic old bitch…?"

Even as she spoke, she glanced over - and there she was. The dark madam herself. She was standing at the door at the very far end of the hallway, watching them with detached interest - though the prodigious bulge in the front of her dress said it might not have been nearly as detached after all. Noticing Raven was watching, Salem flashed her a wicked, knowing smile, tossed a small package in their direction, then backed through the door and out of sight.

Raven goggled after her as she caught the thing out of the air, dumbstruck for a moment. The bitch absolutely knew. She knew they were related to the dancers, and still spiked their beverages. Why? What could possibly make her want to do something like that to not one, but four families? Sadism? Just wicked curiosity? Gritting her teeth, Raven took a step down the hall, ready to throw that far door open and give her a piece of her mind-

It seemed they wouldn't get to confront her, after all. A very tall, muscular woman with her dark hair up in a short ponytail strode up to them from another side room with her meaty hands on her hips. "You lost?"

"Hel- lo," Kali muttered very quietly, clearly still under the influence. Raven elbowed her for good measure. "What's your name?"

"Elm. And I asked you a question."

"We, um…" Willow stumbled. If Raven had to guess, it was probably that the socialite suddenly realised they were about to admit to sleeping with their own children. "We were looking for the bathroom."

"Well, it's not back here. Get movin'."

"Will… you be dancing anytime soon?" Kali asked, eyes raking all over this formidable woman's tanned physique. Her outfit was white capris and a small jacket over a one-piece bathing suit, all tones of white and grey. Plus the usual clear heels. The seam was a little too prominent on the pants, which meant they were likely tear-away.

"Kali!" Theia hissed, trying to help drag her away. But Elm was already chuckling and relaxing - if only the tiniest bit. Seemed now she had written them off as horny and overeager clientele.

"In about fifteen. Maybe I'll see you out there."

"Maybe y-" Another yank. "Maybe another time, when I don't have these killjoys with me!" Elm's laughter followed them all the way back out into the club proper. Raven had a feeling Kali's promise wasn't an idle one.

The mothers didn't say much as they spilled out into the night. Even while dropping by the bar for some glasses of much-needed aphrodisiac-free water before leaving, they kept to their own thoughts, mulling over everything that had transformed a simple night into something that most likely broke the history books.

Was Raven happy about this? She wasn't sure. Yang seemed fine - and that all but completely convinced her that she was, that nothing was wrong. But she knew that might not be the case. She had crossed a line with her own flesh and blood and could never take that back; now it would be up to both of them to see how they felt in the near future. But seeing that her daughter could so easily joke about it immediately afterward, that it didn't stop her from expressing her feelings for Kali's girl, really did warm her heart. So she decided that for now, she would view it as a very bizarre one-time experience that helped strengthen her newfound bond with her estranged offspring and leave it at that.

If in the future, they revisited this… well, she would deal with that when the time came.

"What is that, anyway?"

"Huh?" Raven followed Kali's eyes and saw she was staring at the small package in her hand. "Oh. Forgot about it already. Here…"

Once they had managed to tear the tape holding it closed, they discovered its contents were a note card and… a hard drive. Willow reached in to pluck the card free and read it for the group aloud.

"Huh. 'We always ensure satisfaction'. What on earth…?"

"The footage." When they all looked in her direction, Kali shrugged and explained, "It's the security footage they promised we would get the only copy of. Just ripped the hard drive out and gave it to us. Now I suppose we should be looking into a really powerful magnet to ensure it is destroyed in a way that a hammer can't quite accomplish."

"Club fucking Futopia," Willow finally grunted as she stuffed the card back into the box and turned to move closer to the curb. Raven stowed the box in the inner pocket of her jacket as she switched it out for her cigarettes. "They truly don't miss a trick, do they?"

"Nope," Raven sighed as she lit up, figuring she might as well as long as they were waiting for the driver to pull around. Theia edged away slightly from the smoke, as usual.

"I still can't believe both of my babies are in there. And they seem to be doing fine. That's… a statistical impossibility."

"Yep. Pretty wild shit."

Kali held two fingers out toward Raven, and she passed the cigarette over with no complaint. No reason to worry about swapping spit at this point; they had already shared a lot more than that tonight. "Thanks. I could use one after all those big O's."

"I bet," Raven chortled while her friend smoked. After all they had been through, she was starting to appreciate Kali the most out of all of her POTluck friends; she was no-nonsense, even if she was too playful and lewd sometimes. Better than Priss and Prude.

"I… I think I have to confess to you girls…" When they turned to give her their attention, Theia cleared her throat. "I know it's very unorthodox, but I keep trying to convince myself I'm not actually in love with Pyrrha. She's my daughter, it's not right - it shouldn't be possible! Yet I know these feelings, I know how deep and real they are when they are the truth. I feel for her so close to the way I did with Peleus… I think I'm going to tell her. Not that she won't already know."

Willow was goggling at her, but luckily, Kali was able to answer first. "I know exactly how you feel. And well, after testing the waters… I could let myself feel that way about Blake, to a lesser degree. But she has Yang and I have Ghira; we can just… be two ships passing in the night. And that's perfectly fine."

"Ah. Well… yes, of course."

"But that doesn't have to be what happens with you and Pyrrha. Again, I can't recommend you go putting an announcement in the paper, but you should hold on when you get love, and let go when you give it. Words of wisdom to live by."

The blushing Theia was just starting to smile gratefully when Willow burst out, "You're all insane. I certainly can't delude myself into thinking I could have a relationship with Weiss and Winter - not that kind. Mostly because they deserve far better than their demented old mother who would follow them to a strip club and then fornicate with them! It's… I can't believe I let that happen, drugs or no drugs!"

"Hey, don't discredit them completely," Kali warned mildly.

"I know, I know. But… I did really enjoy getting to bond with them in that way. Perhaps never again, but for just tonight…" Her grumpy expression faded to one of warmth. "Winter's talking to me again. I… started to give up hope, after so long…"

It was Kali who wrapped a hand around Willow's shoulder, and she reached up to grip it hard, lip wobbling. She didn't cry; just very nearly so. But it was still such a strong emotional display that Raven had to turn away, not wanting to let the emotions have a chance to take root and prompt her own tears.

It was lucky she did. While her head was turned, she saw a thin figure dart from the side of the club several yards along, tearing down the street on rollerblades. Raven's crimson eyes flicked over toward the street when they were distracted by a city bus pulling away, completely uncaring of the hand waving at it to stop. The figure halted and started gasping for breath with her hands on her knees, then stared up toward the departing bus-

And it was Neon. The girl was Neon, though she now had her hair styled in two cone-shaped buns instead of the big puffy pigtails, and a white jacket thrown on over her top. The rollerblades really should have tipped her off, of course, but she had been too surprised by the whole thing to start guessing if it was someone she had already met.

"Raven, are you listening to this?!" Willow suddenly demanded.

"What? Oh… no, I musta missed it."

Pointing, she said, "Tell Kali that she has no right to call my Weiss a 'cute little slut'! I think that word is getting tossed around far too casually this evening for my-"

"Yeah, uh, don't do that thing. I gotta go."

"GO?!" Willow asked incredulously as Raven took off jogging over the pavement toward the bus stop. "We're waiting for Clive! Get back here!"

The shouts quickly faded behind her, and it wasn't too much longer before she sank down on the bench next to Neon. The girl had her head in her hands and looked the picture of someone who couldn't believe her life was so full of terrible luck. When she felt the weight of another person shifting her seat slightly, she glanced up, then back away- then suddenly jumped and did a double-take.

"MOMMY! I mean, sorry, Mommy- SORRY! Uh… oh God." She facepalmed hard, letting out a long, floaty groan. "Jesus H. Christ, I'm so dumb, I can't believe I'm still calling you that out here."

"Raven," she provided, just in case.

"R-right! What are you doing here? Catching the bus?"

"Maybe." At least she didn't lie. She took out her cigarettes and lit a new one, since Kali still had her first. "Smoke?"

Neon considered, then just pulled her knees up onto the bench. Raven marvelled that she could balance those wheels there without them slipping off, but once she had her arms around her knees that was probably easier. "Thanks, but it's cool. I don't… need anything! You're good!"

"Wasn't trying to set you up in a new condo, girl. Just offering a cig."

"I know. Just, um… I get a lot of the pity lines, guys trying to 'save' me from working at a strip club. Sometimes a smoke or a ride home is where it starts. Kinda gets old."

So her joke had been closer to the mark than she thought. As Raven puffed, she thought about what she had debated earlier. "Sorry to kind of bail on you in there."

"Nah, it's all good. I, uh…" Still clearly nervous, she said, "Ace explained. Sunbeam's your kid, huh?"

Caught a little off guard, she finally said, "Yeah. Yeah, she's my girl. We were just trying to make sure nobody was-"

"Y-you don't have to tell me or anything. I guess… I knew you were older, but I tried to tell myself it wasn't a big deal? But I'm literally like, the same age as your 'little girl'. Obviously you're not gonna wanna fuck with a baby."

"Huh?"

"Nothing," she told her with a light laugh that didn't really reach her eyes. "I'm just being dumb."

"Wait, wait. No… I thought…" Clearing her throat, she pushed herself not to be so guarded with her feelings. Very difficult for the war-hardened bitch she was. "I thought you were just messing around in there. We had a good time. But I didn't expect you'd be interested after tonight, or… anything."

Neon's expression turned melancholy. "Yeah, I get that. Just some waitress in a strip club throwing herself at you; probably thought I was begging for tips."

"Well, not exactly. I knew… you acted more into it than just that. But out of all your customers, why should I be the one who means something? I don't really have much goin' for me."

"Are you kidding?" she burst out, turning to look at her more directly. "You're so fucking hot. I mean, like, gotta love a guy who can pound my ass like there's no tomorrow, but you are so gorgeous. And I liked how you kinda took care of me. Like, it was just for tonight; I'm not completely deluded. Still, hey, it was nice, chilling on your lap and letting you hold me, and… I mean, forget it, I'm just dumb. And gay; dumb and gay."

Before she even finished, Raven was already shaking her head. "Nah. I felt just like you did. I mean… I'm not good at this stuff anymore. But you didn't do anything wrong, you didn't feel anything wrong. It's fine."

Neon was quiet for a moment. Then she finally chuckled very softly, eyes sad. "You don't wanna ask me out."

"What?"

"I mean, you were gonna. I'm just saying, like, why would you? Cuz it felt nice to have me in your lap? That's not much of a reason, huh? But like, I'm super flattered you'd even think about it, so like, count this as a win!"

A little disbelieving at how direct this dancer could be, Raven took a breath before responding, "What if I wanna find out for myself?"

"Huh?"

"What if… I was likin' how close we got, but tried to talk myself outta it? Then I overheard Wi- Ace say you were really into me. So now…"

"Omi gawd," she blurted, covering her face with both hands. "What a dick! Like, no cap, I hate that bitch, she's always in everybody's shit! Doesn't she know how to mind her own goddamn business?!"

Backpedalling awkwardly, Raven said, "No skin off my nose if you're not interested. Just putting it out there." Then she went back to her cigarette, trying not to pout like a stupid lovestruck teenager. And she didn't, but the desire remained. Why did she have to let herself get caught up in all this bullshit? Her lonely little life was just fine. It made her almost regret trying to reconnect with Yang. Almost.

Then Neon reached over to lay a hand on her forearm. Raven looked up to see a bleary look in her eyes.

"Okay."

"What? Okay, what?"

"Okay, we can go out!" Slowly, her lips began to split into a smile. "Like, I still don't think you really wanna date me, but hey, might as well try, right? Could be fun for a while, anyway. And you're probably a fantastic fuck, like, you're so buff. I don't know how you get that kinda definition."

Raven couldn't help a rueful smile of her own as she puffed on the cigarette. She was elated - and surprised by her elation. She barely knew Neon! Still, it had been long enough since she found a man who was capable of handling her that she was willing to give her newfound bisexuality another test drive.

"Oh, workin' out. I trained every day in basic, while I was deployed… just kept it up, I guess. Plus I work with my hands."

"Nice! I mean, I'm all about it; pick me up and throw me down, right?!" She laughed as if this were a really obvious joke to make, even though the reference was lost on Raven.

"Right, right. I mean, you sure you wanna do this? Could be fun, but you'll probably wind up hating how grumpy I am sometimes."

Neon curled her arms around Raven's bicep and leaned her head against her shoulder. "Nahhhhh. I'll probably love it. I've always wanted to see what it's like with a chick, but none of them ever floated my boat before you came along, Mommy."

Another shiver thanks to that very loaded word. "Mmhh."

"So like, what was the deal with you and your kid and all that? I heard you guys paid for the full package, but obviously you didn't go in there and fuck your own children!"

Raven instantly started hacking up a lung. Naturally, she would be interested in the most forward, filter-free woman in the entire establishment. No way. She absolutely could not tell her about any of that, but she also was too half-drunk and drained from multiple orgasms to come up with a readymade excuse. Her lips flapped a little before she hastily took another drag, even though her throat still burned from before.

"Wait, whoa." Neon leaned a little closer and squinted. "You didn't… did you? Oh my GOD."

"Y-yeah, well, we were all hopped up on some kind of wacky weed your boss gave us!" Raven quickly grunted, hoping somehow it would make it less weird. "Wasn't supposed to happen!"

"What the FUCK?!" But to her shock, the girl started laughing. "That's so CRAZY! What's that like? Keeping it in the family - damn, I thought that was like, not a real thing people did, but you walk in and-"

"SHH!"

Still giggling, she bumped her shoulder against Raven's. "Hey, it's none of my business or whatever. But I thought you weren't here to get laid."

"I wasn't! It was just supposed to…" No sense in putting on airs anymore. She heaved a heavy sigh and leaned back against the bench. "We came here to see if Willow's damn kid worked here. Dumb fucking Willow. We just didn't expect to find all our kids, and for them to start wavin' their dicks around while we were tripping on Spanish Fly."

"Uhh… I mean, it is a strip club…"

"Yeah, yeah."

Neon frowned at her and laid a hand on her arm. "Hey, I'm not really that grossed out. Like, it's your business, I guess. You fucked your kid for some reason, and not gonna lie, that's sus. But you've also been really cool to me, and I know Sunbeam's cool; she gets mad at me because I don't know when to shut up but I like her. So I mean, you do you, I guess."

Raven arched an eyebrow as she turned to look at her properly again. "You mean that, huh? You don't think I'm some kinda monster for gettin' too familiar with family?"

"What? No way! I mean, if she was actually a kid, then yeah, I'd sell you out in a heartbeat and hope you're in jail for a long time. But she's a grown ass woman. You're just a… more grown ass woman," she giggled, though it was a bit more subdued than usual.

"Ugh. I feel like I oughtta cut my clit off."

"OW!"

Raven shrugged and fidgeted as she watched her companion for the moment. Neon definitely was quieter now, looking out across the not-so-busy street. She nudged her and said, "Hey, what's up?"

"Huh? Oh, nothing. Just… wondering if I should get outta your way. If you have a thing with Sunbeam, like, I'm nobody to you. Why would I make everything messy? So I should move on."

"What?" She sat up a little straighter. "I mean, we haven't even gone out yet. You and me, not me and- that's…" She took a breath, trying to settle her nerves so she wouldn't get angry purely because she was frustrated. "I'm not datin' my daughter. I mean, I'm trying to be a mom to her for once in her life - sucking at it, obviously. So I'll be seein' her, but not seein' her. That make sense?"

A little glum and quiet now, she said, "Well sure, but I mean, if you can have your girl as part of your life, and she's got a huge dick and you already get along and shit, then what's the point of me?"

Oh no. Neon was sad. The girl was doing a pretty good job of covering it with that carefree attitude, but Raven couldn't pretend she didn't notice. So she reached out and pulled her into a firm, gentle hug - and she did stiffen at first, but it didn't take her long to melt into the embrace, wrapping her arms around Raven.

"You're cute and you're fun. Don't have to have a point beyond that, really, but the rest's up to you, kiddo. Just… don't say shit like that about yourself. You ain't pointless - not even close."

"O-oh," she breathed, voice finally cracking slightly. "Um, yeah, I guess. Thank you, Mommy."

This time, there was no teasing tone to the word; just earnest gratitude. That made Raven feel even weirder but she endured - for Neon's sake. Because she deserved to have someone accept her for who she was the same way she had done for the weird, incestuous old woman who had just wandered into her life.

Raven didn't know how long they had been hugging when the car horn interrupted their reverie. She jerked away and looked over, expecting a cop car for some reason - well, for good reason. But instead, it was the Schnee family limo, there to pick her up and whisk her back to her normal life.

"What are you DOING?!" Willow called through the barely-rolled-down window.

"Forgive her!" Kali called out. "She had her empathy gland removed!"

Shaking her head with a rueful grin, she turned back to Neon - to see she was extricating herself from the embrace. "Hey- wait, where you goin'?"

"Gotta dip," she sighed with a shrug and a smile. "I missed my bus, so now I'm skating all the way home. Don't worry, I do it all the time; it's how I keep this trap body!"

"But…" Raven suppressed the instinct to call out to her, to chase someone. It left her too vulnerable. Though she did stand and clear her throat, deciding that doing nothing was wrong for this situation; she had to step up. "Alright, I won't keep ya. But it's been, uh… I liked meeting you. Helped make tonight fun, and… well, maybe we'll bump into each other again sometime. Hope so, anyway."

Neon watched her for a moment, head tilted as if with the weight of her curiosity. "You're sure I didn't just annoy the piss outta you?"

"Yeah. You didn't annoy me." Raven smiled a little. "You or your little cocktail weenie."

"Huh. Okay. You got a phone?"

"What? Oh… sure." It took her a couple of tries to fumble it out of her pocket, but she finally got it to happen.

"Cool." She unlocked it - Raven had never bothered to set a code or anything, all she had to do was swipe - and started tapping away. Finally tired of not knowing what was going on, she angled her head just enough so she could see Neon was putting her number in the contacts.

"Oh."

"Yup! Here you go." She handed it back, cheeks aglow. "If you wake up tomorrow and decide, like, I wasn't the worst mistake ever, then give me a call. You're a cutie and if you really don't wanna yeet me off a cliff, then I could hook up with you sometime."

Taking the phone gingerly, she put it into her pocket with a slight smile. "Alright, awesome. I know… I've been pretty weird all night, but I guess you didn't mind."

"Nah, not that weird. I've met so many creeps who just go 'lemme get dat dick' right out of the gate, so like, it's completely refreshing that you actually talked to me. Plus your whole vibe is…" Instead of finishing the sentence, Neon fanned her face with one hand as she began to skate backward. "WHOO! Muy caliente and shit!"

Finally, Raven cracked a real smile. "Yeah? I still got it, huh?" She had thought similar about Yang, but didn't want to think about that just now.

"Oh yeah. Don't forget me!" Neon blew a kiss, waggled her fingers cheerfully, then turned to speed off down the street.

And Raven watched her go. She cursed herself for having ridden there with Willow so she couldn't offer Neon a ride; it wasn't her place. But the argument that they might drink at the club was convincing enough to get her into a chauffer-driven limousine.

At least all was not lost. Smiling to herself, she fidgeted with her phone in her pocket and crossed the sidewalk to open the door.

"About time," Willow grumbled, scooting to make sure she was out of the way. "Were you setting up your next visit to this gaudy brothel?"

"Sit on it, Malph," she grumbled right back.

"Oh, come on," Kali laughed softly. "Willow would be Malph? She's probably Potsy if she's any of them. Theia's too straight-laced to be anybody but Richie; I'm Malph."

That at least brought back Raven's smile. "And I'm the Fonz? I'm not jumping my bike over any amount of cars or sharks, I don't care what it's for."

"You're talking about a television program," Willow sighed in annoyance as the limo pulled away from the curb. Theia didn't say anything, she just looked vaguely put out. "For a moment, I thought you had both lost your minds."

"And you think we're uncultured," Kali said in an exaggerated imitation of Willow's snooty voice. She even examined her fingernails.

"I told you to stop doing that!"

Theia chuckled and asked, "So why were you talking to Neon? Did you find enough courage to ask to see her again?"

"Uhh…" Raven grimaced, sincerely hoping they couldn't tell she was blushing in the dark interior of the limo.

"Well?" Kali needled.

"Not exactly." She was slightly touched at the way they all looked a little disappointed. Maybe they did genuinely care about her happiness. "Neon really is the one with the balls. She gave me her number."

Instantly, their expressions boomeranged to excited - even Willow seemed pleased. "Thank goodness!" Theia breathed.

"Yeah, at least one of you figured it out," Kali laughed. "I wish you the best."

"Yeah, yeah," she grumbled - even though their good humor was catching, and her smile kept growing despite her best efforts to kill it where it sprouted. "So what did I miss?"

"Not much," Willow admitted with a small smile. At least she wasn't a frigid bitch all the time. "We've just been trying to figure out what to do about this whole situation. Mostly, we're going to tell no one but keep seeing where it leads with our daughters. With one exception."

When they all turned to look at Theia, the diminutive ginger flushed scarlet. A moment later, she whispered, "Well… I suppose I did already admit it… but aren't I making a huge mistake?"

"You are in love , girl," Kali laughed. "Whether or not it's a 'good idea' to enter into a relationship like that with Pyrrha is… academic. But love is not an academic topic. I might be the odd one out, but I say if you two really have that kind of connection, then you are the only two who can decide if it's what's best for your lives."

"Really?" she asked in a desperate rush. "I know you certainly won't judge about the… physical aspect, but… this is so much more. I feel bad that I don't feel bad; I'm just so happy…"

As she started to cry, Willow sighed. "That seems to be the feeling du jour. I hate myself, and yet…"

"And yet," Kali agreed with a small smile and a nod. Raven knew they were all thinking about their little girls and how good it had ended up being, in spite of how reprehensible the idea was.

"So! Are we coming back to that fine establishment again in the near future?"

The four of them all looked between each other, a smarmy, playful smile on all their shared features. Then Raven chuckled as she nodded.

"Fuck no."

"Agreed," Theia breathed in relief. "This is already more adventure than I ever expected to have to endure in my entire life! I couldn't handle anything worse."

"Pussies," Kali cackled. For whatever reason, she was looking fondly at her phone when she added, "But I also wouldn't dream of forcing you to go back; it was… a lot. At least we'll always have our memories."

Willow even laughed weakly herself. "Thank God. It was… well, it turned out to be fun, as terrifying as it started. But no more, for the rest of my life."

"Then I'm glad we agree," their de facto leader sighed as she leaned back, draping her arms over the back of the leather seat. "These MILFs are done with Club Futopia forever."

But as Raven Branwen glanced back through the window at the glowing speck in the distance that was the setting for their biggest, most wonderful mistakes, she couldn't completely suppress the feeling they had spoken too soon. The club would beckon again someday. Whether or not they survived was up to fate and chance - and the mercy of some very zealous, very girthy girls.

The End…? (Probably Not)

Stay tuned for BONUS CHAPTER

Notes:

Welcome to the end of this story of MILFs and bad decisions! There's gonna be a lot more - and even before this fic is officially ended, I'm throwing in a bonus chapter. But I hope you enjoyed and I'll be trying to post more soon!

Chapter 14: BONUS

Notes:

CHAPTER WARNINGS: incest discussions, oral, anal, rimming, anal fingering, facial, and mushiness.

This is just a little bonus chapter of what went on in the private room once the MILFs left the club. (SPOILER: it's Ruby/Weiss and Blake/Yang)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter BONUS

"Alright, alright! Let go of me already!"

Weiss Schnee felt as if she had been through enough for one evening. Though she had grown very, very fond of a certain Ruby Rose over the course of their training, that was before she had to deal with the reality of having been far too intimate with her own mother. Now was not the time for her shenanigans!

"Don't be all grumpy!" Ruby called back as she finally stopped dragging Weiss along, now that they had reached one of the corners of the private room. The lights were low but not off, and the music was just loud enough to mask their sounds while allowing them to still hear each other. Ideal for what her fellow dancer was proposing, even if she had no intention of taking her up on that offer.

"I'm not 'grumpy'! I just never consented to you messing around with my junk again, and you didn't stop to ask!"

Frowning, Ruby rested her hands on her hips. "Come on, Weiss, don't be that way. I'm not saying we have to hump or anything - just that I'll use my hand or my mouth on you again. Doesn't that sound like fun?"

"NO!" But when Ruby pouted, she rolled her eyes hard and added, "I've had enough for one day, thank you very much! All I want is for this stupid penis to sit down so I can go get changed and go home!"

"And that's why I'm offering! Like, maybe all it needs is one more spin and it'll behave itself, y'know? And if it doesn't work… well, maybe we should take you to the hospital, but at least we tried!"

As annoying as this was, and as much as Weiss hated that Ruby wasn't really asking so much as trying to get her excited for this plan of hers… she couldn't entirely feel disinterested. Though she had tried her best to mentally explain it away, and to focus on everything else going on in her life, she all too well remembered how much she enjoyed her little romps with the cute little brunette. Both of them had been in each other's mouths, they had kissed… touched… and so far, both of them had laughed it off as "training". Nothing more.

But was it? She could tell when she looked into Ruby's eyes that there was a lot more chemistry there than the purely physical. Learning to please Blake and Pyrrha had been fun, and Yang teasing her was interesting - and of course, Salem had fucked her so hard she saw stars. It was fantastic - but that was as far as it went with them. With Ruby, there was more lurking beyond the visceral pleasure.

Maybe that was what was bothering her. Even though she knew she and Ruby felt the same, they were too scared to bring it up - and Ruby was trying to give her a handjob without addressing that. Maybe "disrespectful" wasn't the right word, but it was close to how Weiss viewed her exuberance.

"Pleeeaaase?" Ruby cajoled her with an eager little hop when she didn't answer right away, too lost in thought. Weiss had to fight not to glance down at how her reawakening flesh bounced with the movements. "Just let me try?"

"Ruby…" She sighed and shook her head. "I'm sure I will regret this in the morning, but… I have a question for you."

"Huh? Oh, um, shoot. I'm all ears!"

"Is that all you want? To just blow me again so I can technically be soft and we can go home? If that's the only reason, I'm quite content to go masturbate. I've gotten very practiced at that lately."

After blinking a few times, the younger woman touched her index fingers together shyly. "W-well, yeah. You're my friend, and it's fun to do that stuff together. Plus I wanna help. But if you'd rather go crank one out, I get it."

"Precisely - it's fun to do that with you. I think we had a really good time when we were practicing kissing, and… you know, other activities."

"Y-yeah," Ruby said with a smile, cheeks turning rosy - even in the low lighting. "That was super nice." Then she suddenly squeaked and held up both hands. "N-not that it has to mean anything! No way, it's just… two gals makin' out! F-for science!"

"R-right! Of course that was all it was!" She laughed, a little higher and tighter than her normal laugh - because she was quite terrible at hiding her true feelings, or lying in general. It didn't come as easily to her as it did to someone like Blake.

"Yeah! Good clean fun!" After they both had laughed for a few seconds, she added, "I m-mean, unless… you wanted it to be more than that…?"

"What? Oh, I… well, I don't know about all that. I was just curious about your feelings, I suppose. But we can be friends who 'practice' together, and that's all. It's fine."

At first, Ruby just nodded and that was that. Weiss was both relieved and disappointed. It might not have been the outcome her heart wanted, but at least she didn't have to keep panicking. But then the smaller girl stepped a little closer, fidgeting with her fingers again.

"Um… yeah, we could. Or did you want to try… being… best friends?"

"Best friends? What does that entail? I've… never really had one before."

"Me either. Well, except Yang, but she's just my sister, obviously. Though I did kind of put my thing in her earlier…"

"Yeah, let's not get on the topic of sisters," Weiss grunted. Unbidden, the sight of Winter towering over herself and her mother with that huge, raging erection came to mind - and she blocked it out as best she could. That was something to examine at a later date, perhaps during therapy.

"Yeahhh. Anyway, it's just your friend that you're closest to, y'know?"

Trying not to smirk, she said, "Yes, I understand the definition. I just don't know what they do, really. Do… they kiss sometimes?"

"They could," Ruby said in a rush, stepping even closer - until the tips of their erections were touching. Then she snorted. "Our dicks already are! So there's that."

"You are such a dork." At least they could both laugh at that. "But… I suppose… I would like to try that. With you. I know I've enjoyed training with you more than any of the others, including Salem herself."

Those silvery eyes grew a lot wider as she grasped Weiss's hands. "Really? Y-you mean that, you… had as good a time as me?"

"As you? Well how on Earth am I supposed… to…" A little belatedly, it started to sink in. "Oh. Well then… that works out, now, doesn't it?"

"Mm-hmm." Ruby was grinning from ear to ear.

"Oh, stop that. I knew it was a mistake to tell you - because now you're going to tease me in front of everyone, and it's going to be so embarrassing! Why couldn't I have just shoved all my feelings away like I usually d-"

The feeling of sweet lips against her own cut off the rest of Weiss's thought. Even though this had certainly been the outcome she had hoped for when she started asking Ruby questions, she still couldn't believe they were really kissing - because they wanted to this time. It wasn't just a byproduct of training anymore. At first, it was a little awkward, but it didn't take them too much longer for hands to wander over backs, teasing over hindquarters - and hips to squirm with budding need.

"Wow," Ruby breathed a minute later as she rutted against the dick right next to her own.

"Y-yes, it's… mmhh…" After a few experimental shifts, she said, "So… I know it may be a bit of an… accelerated schedule, skipping straight to the sexual phase, but… after the night we've had…"

"Yeah, it seems kinda like we can skip ahead," Ruby panted as Weiss reached down to wrap her hand around both of their cocks. "Mmhh… ooh, I like that…"

"Me, too. It seems like it wouldn't be enough friction, but it's very stimulating." Another kiss that lasted a few seconds. Then Weiss had another question, and she found she couldn't keep silent. "So… what does this mean, exactly?"

"What… do you mean?"

"Are we… going out?"

Ruby blinked a few times up at her as her hips rolled into her friend's hand. "O-oh. Well, um… I didn't even- like, I guess I got so used to doing this stuff with all my friends, I didn't expect you to, uh… w-would you really wanna date me? I thought you'd wanna have a girlfriend who's more, like, cool and rich and… socially, uh, normal. I'm just some dumb girl."

"You are not dumb, Ruby Rose," Weiss told her very firmly a moment later, gripping her shoulders hard. Maybe she had to abandon getting them off for a few seconds, but this was far more important in the grand scheme. "I'll admit, I used to think you were… a little silly, but I could tell you were as smart as the rest of us. Well, except for Yang."

"Hey, she's just street-smart instead of grades-smart," Ruby protested - and Weiss wondered why she felt a little extra pulse from her friend right then. She had a theory but didn't want to examine that too deeply.

"Perhaps that's true. But after getting to know you, I started to really enjoy what you had to contribute. And I envy how passionate you are about everything! I feel like a spoiled little girl who can't make decisions next to you. Plus, you are just as attractive as the rest of us - and it's in this natural, effortless way that I can only hope to emulate."

"What are you talking about?! You're like, the prettiest, most elegant girl I've ever known! Except maybe your sister, but like, obviously she's your sister - so it's no wonder you'd both have that whole princessly thing in common!"

"But I don't wanna be a princess," Weiss couldn't help whining - even if the whine was partly from how they were still grinding on each other. "I'm supposed to be a queen!"

"I know, but… face it, you're too cute and young like me. But I'm no princess, anyway; I'm more like… your humble little maid, milady."

And Ruby actually stepped back and gave a little curtsy, holding her hands out to hold onto an invisible skirt. At first, Weiss just had to roll her eyes, but she couldn't help smiling a little at how adorable her fellow dancer could be sometimes.

"Very well, servant," she sighed airily, trying to fall into her roll with grace. It was the theatrical brat in her, even if she didn't perform much anymore. "You may start by kissing the royal feet."

"Ooh, kinky, milady!"

But before Weiss could protest that she wasn't trying to be kinky at all, she was already watching Ruby sink to her knees, bending low to press her lips to the tops of her toes. Regardless of if she was kidding, it was happening, right here and now. She wasn't sure what was making her hotter: that act itself and how gentle the girl's lips were being, or seeing her pert ass waggling in the air.

"Better, Your Majesty?"

"Haah… hi… highness."

"What?"

"It's 'Highness'. If I'm really your princess, you might as well be accurate about it; 'Majesty' is reserved for a king or queen."

Ruby actually grimaced up at her, hands on her hips. "This is really what you wanna talk about right now?"

"Well… I just… don't think it hurts to be accurate!" But when Ruby shook her head and snorted in amusement, she felt her face growing hot for a whole new reason. "Just forget it. I don't even know what I'm doing!"

"Weiss, it's okay!" She managed to catch her hand as she moved to step away. "Come on. Let me give something else a little kiss, okay? I mean, it's not like I haven't done it before…"

That was true enough. The spoiled girl tried to remind herself yet again that she was here, in a strip club, with a naked woman who wanted to touch her - who was ready to touch her. Sure, she had just done unspeakable things with her mother and sister, and a perfect stranger, but this was very different.

This was Ruby. And she already knew from their training, and from what they had discussed before, that this was certainly moving beyond the realm of "just friends" - and very quickly.

"Ruby," she sighed softly as she felt those sweet lips beginning to wrap around her tip. No, she had to be bolder. At least this once. "I… I'm sorry about before. I guess I'm just a little afraid of what this might mean, and I was trying to-"

"I know."

"How do you presume to know what I'm going to say?"

"Because I know you, Weiss," the younger student reassured her with an easy shrug, as if nothing could be simpler. Then she kissed again…

And for a while, Weiss forgot about the world. She stood and received, and couldn't think of anything she would rather do than let this sweet girl slide her lips up and down along her cock. Funny how both of them were typically so indifferent to the carnal pursuits, but all it took was a little bit of sexual assistance from Salem's weird concoction to make them so hot they could easily fuck like rabbits all night.

Or at least for another hour. They knew the drugs didn't stay in their system all that long.

"Mmhhh, yeah," Ruby finally groaned as she pulled off, jerking with her hand while licking her lips. "That was fun! You wanna shoot your stuff all over my face, or in my mouth again? I'm kinda down for either, as long as I have time to clean up afterward."

"I… what I want…" What did she want? She definitely knew the answer - even if she wasn't sure she was ready to say. "I want more."

"Huh?"

In a flash, Weiss had Ruby pinned against the nearest wall, ignoring the little squeak of surprise. And she claimed her lips hard as she began thrusting between her thighs, up against her ass, feeling the younger dancer's firm arousal sliding around on her stomach from all the movement. Though she had tensed in surprise, Ruby melted into her a moment later, wrapping her arms around her gratefully as their kiss only became more and more tender, passionate.

"Go ahead," she broke off to invite her a few seconds later. "M-my butt can take it."

True enough. Anyone's butt could have, after Salem had trained them. "I know. Thank you, I… I just need it so bad…"

That was all they spoke before another kiss took their breath, and Weiss took Ruby's ass as her own. Despite Salem's best efforts, she was still so very tight back there - Weiss almost thought for a second that she just couldn't open her up enough. But then she felt it pulse, shifted a little further down-

"AH!" Ruby gasped out, clinging even tighter. "Mmhh, Weiss!"

Hearing her name spoken that way by one of the sweetest voices in the universe made Weiss throb yet again. She was so hard already, and Ruby's body warm against her own - and even though she had just fucked her own mother silly, she couldn't pretend this tight little ass of one of her best friends didn't feel even more enticing now. Maybe it was who Ruby was to her, or maybe it was that she was overly sensitive after already climaxing a couple of times. Maybe it literally was down to the opening being tighter.

But it was fantastic.

More than that, Ruby was fantastic. Her behind was amazing, of course, but it was also how cute she looked plastered against that wall, one leg up and out to the side to give Weiss even more free reign - her entire package, cute as it was, jiggling up and down with every thrust. She started pounding into her harder almost purely to see that and her tits bounce; it was so hot.

"Weiss, yeah! God, it's so good! Can… can I jerk myself?!"

"Just… let me finish!" Weiss stalled her as she went for broke, railing into Ruby over and over, feeling that tight pink skin stroking her cock every time it accepted her inside. "I'm… I'm so close! RUBY!"

"NNHH! Fill me! I w-want you to fill me up, Weiss!"

"YES! NNHHH!"

It surprised Weiss just how much she had left after her earlier orgasms. She left a decent amount of her essence inside Ruby's body as she pulsed over and over, delighting in the pleasure it granted her. The physical feeling and the sight of the little brunette enjoying herself combined into an experience she knew would stay with her for a long time.

It was only a few seconds later when Ruby panted, "Mmm, okay… now can I play with myself? It's crazy, but I'm so hard again… I don't even think I kept getting hard like this when Salem was-"

"Fuck me."

"Huh?" Her silvery eyes blinked a few times before she fully focused on her friend's yearning expression. "Wait, what did you-"

"I want you to use that little thing on my ass. Now." Swallowing to steady her nerves, she pulled out, watching the way Ruby barely winced from her exit - she was so surprised it didn't register as much as it might have otherwise. "I-if that's alright with you, of course. I could also use my mouth to get you-"

"Of course I wanna fuck you, Weiss! That sounds like so much fun!"

What a weird way to put it. Or more "cute" - and sex wasn't cute, exactly. But Weiss only shook her head with a smile as she turned to plant her hands on the wall. "Okay, then get started. We're probably running out of time before they chase us out for another show."

"Okay! Um… hang on, I gotta get you ready!"

"Ready? And just what does that meeeAAAH!"

Apparently, it meant sticking her tongue directly into Weiss's ass. No rimming beforehand, no kissing or teasing – just all the way in, no waiting. It was as hot as it was alarming, and Weiss felt her softening flesh twitch a little in appreciation for the pleasant sensations now assaulting her back door. Ruby might not have been subtle or nuanced, but she was more than making up for it with sheer enthusiasm.

"Mmhh, Ruby! Where… on earth did you…?"

"From Salem," Ruby answered very simply as her finger began to swish around inside her friend. Like it was something she did every day. "I mean, we all learned a lot, huh? I never thought I'd be doing stuff like this at all, to be honest - and now, here we are! Doing it!"

It was hard to disagree with that. However, Weiss tried in whatever way she could; it just wasn't in her nature to be complacent. "M-must you refer to it in such a crass manner?!"

"Well… sorry, but don't you think if we're gonna be saying anything crass, this is kinda the place for it?"

"Nnnhhh… well… okay, touché!"

And that was all Weiss could seem to say for the next several minutes. She was completely at Ruby's mercy, barely able to remain standing as first one finger pumped in and out of her body, and then two. Though she had initially been quite horrified at being asked to try these sorts of things during their training, she couldn't pretend she wasn't getting used to it by now. Even starting to welcome it. And having one of her best friends play with her was yet more satisfying.

"Okay, I'm going in!"

"Don't say it like you're going to infiltrate my anus for a strategic advantage!" But she couldn't pretend she wasn't a little bit hard again, both from all the teasing and the fresh memory of penetrating Ruby mere minutes ago. "Mmhhh… maybe we could all use a class on pillow talk!"

"Maybe so. But, like… are you ready? I'm very ready for my first time with you."

Okay, that was definitely an improvement. Weiss could feel her heart beating harder in her chest, and she looked over her shoulder to see Ruby's gentle smile, and she returned it with her own. What a little sweetheart.

"I am if you are."

"Cool!" Catching herself, she pitched her voice low and sexy again. "I mean, um… oh yes, my sexy little toaster strudel. Prepare to receive my love."

"...just fuck me before I change my mind, you dunce."

Even while snickering under her breath, Ruby started to trade out her fingers for her arousal. At first, it only felt a little strange; after all, it wasn't as if Weiss hadn't somehow stretched to admit Salem in the past. This particular phallus was no challenge compared to that mammoth specimen. But once she felt her entering her fully, heard the cute little sighs coming from just behind her back…

There was something just so perfect about this. That cute little dick, and her tightly clenched opening, just seemed made for each other. And maybe they were.

"Oooh, Weiss! I think… I think I love your butt even more than Yang's! It feels so good!"

"Yeah?" she gasped when she felt hips coming to rest against her ass. The comparison to Ruby's sister was something she could have done without, but she didn't want to focus on that little misstep. She wanted to enjoy the here and now, with someone who had come to me a lot to her in such a short time.

Which they both began to do without delay. As it turned out, Ruby seemed to really know what she was doing in terms of thrusting into someone instead of receiving, and she gradually built from a slow to a medium pace with great care. Maybe she had been practicing. Weiss found she didn't even really care how she learned to do this so well - only that she did learn it, and she was putting it to use on her tonight.

"Oooh, I'm… do you think Salem's magic juice gets stronger the more we use it?"

Weiss slit one eye open as she tried to look over her shoulder at Ruby, and didn't quite succeed. "Huh? What do you…?"

"I… I think maybe I can actually finish again. But that's crazy! Like, I normally don't even get horny that often, and I'm about to blow three times in the same day? In the same hour?!"

"Yeah, I… know what you mean! It's as if that old demoness is turning us into some kind of sex fiends!" Licking her lips, she started slamming her ass backward to meet each of her friends' thrusts, enjoying her helpless little mewling noises that she earned as a result. "Do you… mind orgasming inside of me? I hope that's not a problem, since I just… did it to you a moment ago!"

The spoiled girl could more feel than actually see Ruby shaking her head, the rhythm of her hips not faltering even for an instant. They both needed it too bad by this point. "Yeah! I m-mean, no, I don't mind! I think I really want that! Do you want it, Weiss?"

"Mmhhh!" she groaned through her teeth, trying to muffle the sound of pleasure as she felt her spent flesh throbbing with gratitude at the way her friend phrased that. "I do! I've actually… been hoping you would since we first started this ridiculous training! So don't hold back!"

And to her credit, Ruby did not. As she picked up to what was obviously her top speed, Weiss moaned against the wall of this filthy room of iniquity, feeling her mostly-hard dick slapping up against her stomach, then back down against her sack again with each brutal movement. Without even meaning to do it, she started clenching slightly around that modest intrusion, trying to milk her companion for all she was worth.

"WEISS! IT'S ABOUT TO- EEEK!"

That was the unexpected last word Ruby uttered before she felt a slight splashing of juices inside of her, complete with that beautiful throbbing she had craved from the moment they first barely began to explore each other's bodies during training. Over and over, she shivered as she slammed her hips backward even harder than before, wanting to give her friend every last shred of pleasure she could if she reached her end. It was one of the best moments she had endured in her entire life - and that was including getting to be with her mother earlier.

Maybe she had only needed that practice with her family members to prepare her for the girl of her dreams. How fucked up was that?

After a minute or two, Ruby was more or less plastered across her back, clinging for dear life to keep upright as she recovered from expending all that energy. Weiss didn't even protest or push her away; just let her catch her breath.

"I… I can't believe…" The little brunette let out a breathy laugh. "You… I really rocked your world, huh?"

"Yeah," Weiss had to admit with a brief chuckle. "Well, right up until the very end there."

"What?"

"Ruby, what kind of weirdo says 'EEK' as they achieve climax? Honestly!"

"What's- hey!" Looking back at her, Weiss could just barely see Ruby was pouting. "Come on, I can't really help what comes out right when I get to the end! I'm kinda overcome with feelings, y'know?!"

"Well, why don't you just 'come out' of my ass?!" However, Weiss sighed a moment later. "Sorry, I don't really mean that. I don't know why I always- MMHHAH! GOD!"

Ruby was panting all over again once she had fully exited her friend. Weiss was again struck by that bizarre feeling of emptiness that always accompanied when someone pulled their cock out of her body. They both breathed a few times as they recovered, then Weiss turned so she could lean back against the wall, gazing at Ruby's sweet, flushed features.

"So… we, um… we did that."

"We did indeed," Weiss echoed, clearing her throat nervously. "And I think… well, I'm not sure how to-"

"Weiss?"

"Yes?"

Before answering with words, Ruby leaned in and left the smallest, sweetest kiss on Weiss's lips. She almost couldn't believe this was happening - even if all the sex they had shared did seem to suggest it might. Then she smiled and pulled back until just their noses were touching.

"Thanks for making this so magical."

"W-well, um… of course it was magical. I was here, after all." She hesitated for a few seconds, trying to find the courage to be as forthright as her friend. "Is it… strange… that I feel like this was my first time? Even though I was just intimate with Pyrrha's mother, and my own. And Salem and Blake previously."

Ruby seemed to be genuinely thinking that over. Then she shrugged a shoulder. "Nah."

"That's it? Just 'nah'? It's my first time because you say so?"

"No, dummy," she chuckled with a huge grin. "It is because you say so. Like, that's kinda all that matters, right?"

For a few seconds, all Weiss could do was blink at her. Then she wrapped her arms tightly around that sweet creature and pulled her in close. They might not have had much time left before Salem would be ordering them to get cleaned up, but she wanted to savor this moment. Before planting one last deep kiss on Ruby, she whispered something simple - something she hoped would make Ruby's heart soar the same way Ruby had done for her.

"I suppose it is. Just like you're all that matters to me."

"Oh yeah? Well if I'm such a 'dork' , then why are you all hard for me, baby?"

Those words prompted Blake Belladonna to roll her eyes heavily as they headed off into one of the shadowy corners of the conference room. Just because she had finally admitted her feelings for her best friend didn't mean she was prepared to take all manner of guff from her.

"Who knows? Not me, that's for sure."

"Come on, I'm just playing with you," Yang giggled as they finally came to a stop, turning Blake around and holding on to her elbows lately as they smiled at each other. Luckily, they had not chosen the same corner as Ruby and Weiss, so they had a little privacy - however brief. "Uhh… I do kinda feel like a dumbass, though. Like, you busted a nut between my thighs that one time, and came super hard in my mouth. But I still thought you only saw me as a friend."

"That was during our training," Blake was quick to reassure her, almost automatically lifting her hands up and resting them delicately on her shoulders. It just felt so natural to touch her this way, now that everything was out in the open. "It's… not the same. But you aren't wrong, either; I was definitely really happy to get to be that close to you. Sorry I didn't say anything."

The buff blonde shrugged one shoulder as she moved a hand down to Blake's hip. "Hey, c'mon, when were you supposed to say anything? While Salem was drugging us up so we'd stay hard, or when we were all passing training partners to the left? It's definitely not a normal situation, so I think we all kinda get a pass."

"Guess that's true. Um… about that…"

"Yeah?"

Clearing her throat, Blake glanced back to make sure nobody was watching. Seemed they were in the clear. "What if… I… kinda wanted to fuck you when I was between your thighs? I mean, I wouldn't have - not without asking. But I definitely wanted to."

"Yeah?" Yang licked her lips - and standing this close, Blake could feel her friend's dick respond even before she found her words. "Uhhh, well, I think… that woulda been really hot. Like, I'm not as used to getting pounded as I am doing the pounding, but hey, this job is definitely loosening my ass up. Literally."

"Mine, too," Blake admitted with a soft chuckle. "Though not as recently as yours, of course. You really let Ruby in there?!"

The normally-confident blonde's voice hiked up by nearly an octave as she protested, "H-hey, I thought this was a judgment free zone!"

"It is, it is! But like, I guess even though we all fucked our moms - crazy, and I'm going to have to really get used to that being the reality we live in - you still also… I mean, I never got that vibe from you two."

"Me, either." A brief pause. "Well…"

"Well?"

"Okay, so I have thought before that she's cute," Yang confessed, lowering her voice a little more. Blake had to strain to hear her over the club beats still filling the theatrical space. "Like, only after she came out and started transitioning and stuff. Before that, she was just my 'kid brother' at the time and that was that."

"Right. But… you started crushing on her when she started hormones and dressing differently?"

Shrugging as her hips began to move automatically, and Blake tried not to read too much into the reason, Yang confessed, "Not right away. She was still pretty young. And it wasn't a crush - it's still not a crush! I'm not into Ruby like that!"

"Hey, you don't have to hide it with me. Not from the girl who's wanted to bang her own mother for the better part of a decade."

"Yeah… well…" Another pulse of interest. Despite Yang trying to keep the anxiety out of her voice, she couldn't seem to completely. "It hasn't been that long for me. There was a moment a few years ago… But seriously, I swear on a stack of whatever religious book you want, I haven't thought much past 'wow, Ruby's growing up hot'. Not until this slut-training, anyway. Like, her accidentally splooging on my thighs kinda changed the game!"

"Slut-training," Blake snickered, and Yang smiled a little. But she could tell this was still on her mind. "You… feel guilty, don't you? For checking out your sister.

"Yeah. I mean, she's family, y'know? It's weird. Plus even though she was a teenager, she was technically under the line… but not trying to say I had fantasies about her or whatever."

"Didn't you?" Silence. "Do you… want to tell me about them while I…?"

The moment her hand wrapped around Yang's cock, she froze. But that didn't last long. Blake began to stroke, and she started squirming around, breath catching when it wasn't coming out in shaky gasps.

"We… don't have to, right? This is about you and me, Blake. You still wanna… take my ass? Her dick's way smaller than yours, so it'll still feel like the first time of the night…"

"Maybe I will," she promised, leaning up to kiss her cheek. They both shivered from that one; it was all so very fresh and new, despite each of them going a little too far with both of their parental figures. "But first… tell me about that moment. Like, I'm not trying to be pushy, but I feel like you've wanted to tell somebody for a long time. And I'm here, and I'm listening - and I'm definitely not judging."

It did take Yang a few more seconds to decide what to say. That was fine by Blake; she was having a great time stroking up and down along her thick, gorgeous cock. It was so big and beautiful, but not nearly as overwhelming as Salem's was; just right for a very smitten girl who had used so many toys that she had gradually turned into a size queen.

"Well… like I said, all I really thought about her when she first started dressing as a girl was that she looks really cute that way. And that's still how I feel! Like, I know the shit I'm about to say is going to make it sound like I wanna date Rubes, but I promise it's not that deep."

"No more disclaimers," Blake laughed. "Just tell me the story."

"Okay, okay," she said with a grumpy sigh. But this close, she could hear the sigh had a little bit of a tremor in it; still nervous.

"It was when she asked me to help her get ready for one of her school dances. Like, I never minded doing that, because I knew how hard it was to learn to do all that shit by yourself - I'm sure you get that." Blake just nodded rather than interrupt, caressing Yang's anatomy slower so she wouldn't distract her too much. "Anyways… she wasn't sure her bra was the right size. By this point, they had taken her off the blockers and put her on the girl juice, so her figure had really filled out. And I couldn't help… looking , y'know?"

Again, Blake nodded to reassure her friend. "Believe me, I know. Anytime Mom would wear something low cut, I had to look away. But go on."

"Don't blame you; Kali's stacked." Yang gulped, petting up and down Blake's back absent-mindedly. It felt amazing but she was too busy listening to tell her so. "Like, it was one thing to know we were both on our journey together, or that she was filling out and shit. It was a whole other thing seeing those cute boobs… and getting to touch them."

"Oh yeah? You touched them?"

"To help her get her bra situated. Like, it turned out she had the right size, she just hadn't adjusted the straps. But while we were messing around with it and trying to get it fitting right, I definitely ended up groping her a few times. And like…"

A few seconds passed. Blake finally kissed her cheek and whispered, "Keep going. Or you can stop, if you're really not comfortable. I wouldn't be mad."

"No, it's cool. I know you won't tell anybody." Clearing her throat, Yang looked off into the distance, even though in this darkened room it really didn't matter where they looked. "Ruby's boobies got, uhh… perkier."

"Perkier? As in… you think you might have turned her on?" A little nod told Blake she was right on the money. "Oh, Yang…"

"That was it, though," she was quick to explain, her obvious guilt making it urgent. "Like, it kind of started to turn me on, too, but I squished that down flat and got back to helping her get into her dress. But I couldn't help looking the rest of that night, at her figure, or how nice her legs looked when she was standing in heels. Little stuff. And every once in awhile, that night pops up in my brain and I have to squish it again."

"Did you see if she was getting turned on… further down?"

"Nope. Couldn't let myself look there - it was too far. Seriously, the only reason I was looking at her tits was to get them stuffed into that boulder holder."

Giving her best friend a little squeeze of reassurance, she said, "Guess you'll never know. Still, it sounds like it was always pretty mutual between you two."

"Maybe so, but like… she was just a kid, and barely getting her head wrapped around her identity. I always felt like I really fucked up. Sure, I knew I didn't do it on purpose, and mostly I've been able to forget about it for a couple years. Until all this training stuff."

"She was turning into a young woman, Yang. Like, it wouldn't have been okay if you tried to do something about it at the time, but sometimes we can't help where our minds go." Swallowing hard, Blake forced herself to just speak instead of getting hung up on her own anxieties. "Like me, jerking off and thinking about my own mother. I've done that so many times."

Yang let out a rueful chuckle, her hand coming to rest on Blake's ass. She didn't mention it, hoping it would stay there for a while. "Yeah, I never did that. Which on paper sounds a lot better, but I still feel like I was a creep."

"I know. And you might still for a while. But maybe now that you and Ruby had this little moment tonight, you can feel a little less like that? Maybe?"

"I dunno. But like… I guess I would feel worse if I had been the one to sneak around behind her. She made the move." Shaking her head, she burst out, "Listen to this wild shit we're saying! Can you believe this is our lives? Where we roll up in this room and bang all our close family members, and still want to come over here and screw because we like each other, too?"

Unable to help herself, Blake let out a loud laugh as she stroked a little harder again. She felt an immediate shiver run down her friend's spine, but otherwise she tried not to react too much. "Listen, I'm still trying to process that I came so close to banging your mother. I don't have any room in my brain for dissecting doing that with mine, or what we're doing now."

"Yeah, Jesus. You're right about that one. I'm… I know we're kind of even, but I'm sorry about what I did with Kali. Like, I wouldn't have taken it that far if I knew who she was-"

"We're cool. Seriously, I know exactly how you feel." Again, she paused to decide if she truly wanted to say what was on her mind. But they had both hit the 'fuck it' point a long time ago. "I know it's not true exactly, but my brain keeps trying to tell me that I got three girlfriends tonight. Not just one."

Yang smiled as her hand gripped Blake's ass a little tighter. "I mean… I don't know if you're ready for labels, but kinda."

"Stop." But the more they shifted against each other, the harder it was for Blake to ignore her thoughts about the amazing blonde in her arms. "I mean… maybe. Dunno if I actually want to see your mom again, now that I know who she is."

"Oh, go for it."

"Huh? I mean, really?"

With a shrug, Yang turned so that she could wrap her hand around both their dicks, rutting into the contact. And Blake could have died from getting to be this close to her. "I'm kinda… gonna feel weird about it, but I also know that I wouldn't mind if Kali strolled in tomorrow and wanted a round two. So like, it'd be shitty and hypocritical if I was like, 'no, don't'. Right?"

"Well, sure," Blake sighed as she rolled her hips harder. "And I feel even less territorial about mine, but it's also going to feel a little weird that we might, like… share you? Very weird." Clearing her throat, she tried to push through her lust and awkward feelings. "But we're probably all gonna feel weird for a while. I don't think it's hypocritical to just… have feelings, and try to figure them out."

"Mmhhh… yeah…" Shaking her head out, Yang let out a breathy laugh as she smoothed her other hand up and down Blake's back again before returning to her ass for another generous handful. "Sorry, guess I'm… having trouble focusing, I guess…"

Smirking, Blake whispered, "I wonder why." Then she leaned up…

What a beautiful kiss. They had messed around so much that it almost felt like they had put the cart before the horse, but it was still a tender, wonderful first kiss between two brand new girlfriends. Blake found herself wanting to climb Yang like a tree, scrabbling up along her body and moaning into her mouth. And naturally, Yang didn't fight her off - but only welcomed her into her strong arms, humming and winding her tongue around hers without any hesitation at all. This had been so long in coming that they couldn't possibly keep their hands off each other. Not even for another second.

Before she knew it, Blake was straddling Yang on the floor as they made out, rutting against each other without really trying to take things further. Not yet. But they had certainly frothed each other up into a lather by now.

"Put it in," she groaned the moment their lips broke their seal.

"What?" Yang panted as she passed her hands all over every inch of Blake's sweaty body that she could reach. "Like, right now?"

"Yeah. I wanna feel… I want…" She licked her lips and forced herself to be brave instead of buckling under her own expectations and fears. "I want to feel you inside me right now. I can't wait, I can't even wait until after you've let me fuck you first. I just want you to take me."

Throb. At least she knew right away that there was a positive response from the blonde splayed out beneath her. "Then put that ass right down on me, Belladonna. Unless you wanna get my dick ready…"

So Blake slid down along her body, wrapping her mouth around Yang's thick need without any hesitation. She had barely curled her tongue around it and started to bob her head before she broke off with a slight laugh. "I can taste them both."

"What?" Yang propped herself up on her elbows to gape at her. "Oh God. You mean your- no, you mean both our moms. Holy shit, can you really?!"

"Kinda. I mean, I taste a lot of condom, too, but… there's pussy on this dick, for sure."

Yang let Blake go down on her for a few more seconds, simply rolling her own hips back. Enjoying the closeness and the wet warmth of her recently-trained mouth. Then she whispered, "My mom's pussy does taste really fucking good."

There was probably no way for Yang to miss how Blake's dick jumped for joy at that single sentence. She looked up at her as she nuzzled the side of the shaft, kissing her sack to show it a little affection. "Yeah?"

"Yeah. And I think you like that." When Blake just went down on her again, to give herself an excuse not to have to respond to that, she laughed, "Okay, okay, we can drop it. But let's face it: we're both pretty gay for both our moms at this point. Maybe not me for my mom as much as you for yours, but yeah."

"Quadrouple?" When Yang just squinted down at her, she smirked and began to crawl up to straddle her. "Kidding… kind of. Probably. Just fuck me, already, okay?"

"Hey, a four-way relationship with our mommies ain't that crazy. Not considering how tonight's gone so far." Still, they were both too wound up for her to ignore how good Blake's ass felt up against her dick. And vice versa. "You ready?"

Blake's only response was to nod - and to reach down and hold her package up and out of the way, so Yang could better see her way to pressing that firm head up against her taut opening. A flutter rose up in her stomach as the pressure began to stretch her out, and she tried her best to relax the way she had for their boss so recently. It was still crazy to her that they had all fucked the same woman during training… and now were still doing that with each other's mothers. And their own. What if they eventually just wound up having some huge, ill-advised, ten-person orgy?

That… sounded hot. And impossible. But she might crank one out to the thought at a later date.

In the here and now, she gasped and groaned when she felt Yang finally sliding into her body. Having reached the point where her ass was stretched around the shaft instead of the head, it was much easier for her to slip the rest of the way inside - even though every single inch she sank deeper prompted a fresh cry of mingling alarm and pleasure from the brunette on top of her. Blake couldn't quite tell from Yang's expression how she was feeling about this, but she decided to assume it was good and focus on what they were doing.

This was actually happening. After so long spent pining, she had completely convinced herself it was a mere pipe dream; that Yang would never have any real interest in her beyond friendship. And now she found herself wrapped around that gorgeous blonde's equally gorgeous appendage, and she couldn't have been happier if she tried.

"Jesus fuck," Yang groaned out once she found her voice again, hands latching onto Blake's hips as she held still all the way inside her. "Your ass is really… really fucking hot. Like, why weren't we doing this already?"

"Because I was incredibly shy," Blake admitted with a shaky breath, shifting from side to side a tiny bit to tease both of them. "And you probably didn't have any interest in me, anyway."

"Are you kidding?! You bet your hot ass I did."

"What?!"

As they both began to grind, working up to the point of doing more, Yang tried to shrug a shoulder nonchalantly. It didn't work especially well under the circumstances. "What 'what'? Like, I kind of have the hots for all of our friends. And now you know I mean all of them," she added with an embarrassed laugh. "But I kind of knew you and me would get along the best. Don't know how, I just did."

This was actually managing to turn Blake on more than the literal dick in her hindquarters. Which was impressive. Her own twitched a little, grew even firmer as she started bouncing up and down on Yang's lap. "Really? You liked me?"

"FUCK!" After recovering from the influx of sensation, Yang licked her lips, back arching a little as she went on, "Yeah! I mean, you're just so sultry and sexy, and cool… I wish I was as cool as you!"

"ME?! I… I don't know what you're talking about! You are much cooler than I could ever hope to be, Xiao Long!"

That immediately prompted a laugh from Yang as she picked up the pace even more, really destroying Blake's poor pussy - and the vulnerable spot within. That delightful little mass inside of her was screaming with joy as she reached up to grip her own tits, both because they were bouncing continually and to deliver yet more pleasure to her own body.

"Nah! You're… you are literally the hottest bitch I've ever known, and the smartest, and the most badass! Maybe it's kinda soon to say this, but… but I think I'm in love with you!"

That was too much. As amazing as it was, impressive and unprecedented, after only a few more thrusts Blake found herself climaxing - without needing a hand wrapped around her dick, or anything really touching it at all. All that motion combined with the sensations deep in her ass, and that tender, reckless confession from her friend lying beneath her, had turned out to be more than enough to get her there. Over and over, her rigid length spurted thick cum through the air to splatter all over Yang, painting her face and chest with the proof of her pleasure.

And she could tell Yang was a fan. Both from the way her thick member gave the hardest throb it had yet, and the completely elated expression on her face. She looked absolutely beautiful this way.

"I… ohhhh, yeah," Blake groaned as she felt fatigue trying to steal over her body - but fought back against it as best she could, forcing her thigh muscles to flex, keeping her body bouncing up and down on that incredible cock. "Yang! I love you, too! Make me feel all your love - I wanna… feel it all inside me!"

"Ohhhh yeah! Fuck yes, I need that, Blake! I need you so goddamn BAD! AHHHH!"

Despite those outcries and how unhinged they sounded, the blonde didn't reach orgasm right away. Which, honestly, Blake had no problem with; even though her dick was completely spent, undulating up and down a lot more than it had when it was fully erect, the punishment her ass was receiving still felt fantastic. She felt like she could have gone another hour before it started to hurt or lose its magic.

That, and she really wanted to enjoy her first time with Yang to the fullest. Even if they had gone down on each other before, it still counted. Especially since it was shaping up to be the beginning of something incredible for both of them.

Another few minutes went by that she lost track of before Yang began to show the tell-tale signs of getting close. She bounced her ass up and down as hard as she could without pulling off on accident, trying to give her new girlfriend - if that was indeed but they were becoming to each other - every ounce of joy she could manage. She even reached across to her right breast with her left hand, freeing up her right so she could reach down and play with her package, shifting it all over. Not as much to derive a tiny bit more satisfaction for herself, as because she wanted to put on the show. Maybe that would be enough to get Yang there.

The bellowing from deep in the blonde's chest told her even before she felt it. That delicious girth pulsing, the splashes inside her eager backside… so nasty and yet so welcome. She felt proud to have gotten her there after they went so many times with their family earlier. Even if she didn't view herself as all that sexy, she must have been doing something right.

"Ohhhh… holy fucking shit, Blake."

"What?" she panted once she finally came to a stop, reaching up to wipe the sweat from her brow.

"That was like…" Yang had to lay on the ground for another minute or two, gasping for breath and recovering. Then she grinned up at the brunette. "I've never… when I say 'that was the hottest thing ever', I want you to remember this is… after fucking your mom, and being in a sandwich between mine and Rubes, and getting filled by Salem before."

Blake let out a completely breathless laugh, barely holding herself up by resting her hands on her hips. She knew they didn't have time, but all she wanted to do was pass out and keep dreaming about this moment. "Yeah? I mean, you aren't just… saying that?"

"Hell no! You were like… some sexy anime titty pornstar, bouncing all over and… and how did you even do that?"

"What?"

"Cum out of nowhere, without even jerking it or anything!"

"Oh… I dunno…" Licking her dry-as-the-desert lips, she smiled shyly down at her bestie. "That… was pretty erotic, though, wasn't it?"

"ABSOLUTELY!" Yang burst out, just barely leveraging herself upward onto her elbows. The remnants of said act were still running down her face and into her cleavage from the peaks of her beautiful tits, and Blake felt her needs stirring again the tiniest bit. "Man… until I saw that happen, I was kinda worried I wasn't even doing it right, but you came all over the place! I wish I had video of that!"

Which made Blake laugh a lot harder. They both winced from the movement, as oversensitive as their bodies were by now, so she finally pulled off, moaning yet again as she flopped onto her back beside her friend. Her eyes were instantly drawn to the half-hard erection she had just been impaled upon, but she resisted the temptation to grab for it. Instead, she focused on the warm, sunny expression on the face next to her. She had definitely chosen the right stage name.

"Well… I might have no idea how I did it, but I'm really glad I did. And that it got you there. You were really hot, too, you know."

"Mmm, not hot like that. But thanks." She cleared her throat, glancing around anxiously. "I know… we gotta clear out of here in a minute, but this was amazing. I hope we can do it again really soon, or whatever. I'm so down bad for you."

Smiling serenely, Blake leaned over to plant a tender kiss on Yang's cheek as she laced their fingers together, feeling Yang grip back just as tightly. Cementing their new bond.

"Try and keep me away, Xiao Long. We are about to have a lot more fun in our future."